2 - Signs of the 2nd Coming of Jesus Christ

2010-12-17T17:38:00.000-08:00

The latest coincidences that I have had come in are somewhat serious I believe. The last set of coincidences that came in like this was in 2005 before Katrina hit New Orleans. I received signs of New Orleans and later received a very specific coincidence of "A Levee for a Levee". I was unable to put the 2 and 2 together at that time. I was still fairly new to receiving the signs and I was also being led to points across the United States in the shape of a cross. I have now been led to 9 total points that make up the cross God led me to know about over the USA. So were the signs a prophetic warning for the USA? Was Katrina a warning from God? I think possibly yes, they were. And so now what I have to share is more specific than what I received for New Orleans in 2005. On Nov. 23rd I received a coincidence of "Dallas". On Nov. 26th I received a confirming 2nd set of coincidences again of "Dallas". I began to pray to God at that time for the rest of the story so to speak, as I knew I was tuned in to what He was saying to me and that He did have my attention. On December 1st, I received a coincidence of "Minuteman". On Dec. 7th I received a coincidence that led me to a church to hear a former NFL player preach a message and to watch an NFL football game. I knew from that I needed to go. As for exactly what I would hear, I was not sure. Upon arriving at the church on Dec.12th, I found out that because of the snowstorm in Minneapolis, the player was unable to speak because he could not fly in to MPLS. The football game of the Minnesota Vikings was canceled and the Metrodome collapsed for the 2nd time in 20 some years making the game unplayable. I spoke with the Pastor of the church about the signs I have been receiving and because the player was not going to show, he had me tell the congregation about the signs I have been getting. Upon hearing that I had not expected to share the events in front of a congregation, but something happened that I was not in control of.The Pastor told of a word he had received from God many years back and it was just one word. That word was simply "butter". As simple as that word was, he was never able to put that word towards anything until after I spoke. He was sent over to the house to get some food earlier for the dinner to follow church, and his wife sent him back to get, Butter. When he went back to the house he grabbed only one other thing, he had been wondering if ha had a DVD of some football type of thing to show on the TV since the game was canceled. He only found one. A DVD he had made titled, SuperBowl. When he mentioned this in fron of everyone it hit him like a brick, he just stopped and said that he now knew and didn't realize this until he spoke it again. He teared up and we all knew it was like a confirmation. I had just spoken earlier for them all to pray for Dallas, and to pray a plot using some missile againt them would be foiled. I did not know nor could I confirm a super bowl attack but I knew the Super Bowl this year was going to be in Dallas is all. So I could not confirm this was specifically about the SuperBowl. But after the Pastor had told his story about holding that word for 10 years and then I spoke and then later he pulls the DVD out of his pocket and his word was butter, it was his confirming word to show the DVD he got with the butter labeled "Super Bowl". Add that to the reason I was able to speak at all was because of a storm that collapsed the dome, the Dallas and the minuteman coincidences and the fact that I had been praying for a specific word from God to clarify to me that if it was the SuperBowl or not. I add that all up to a prophetic word for Dallas. Is this a Prophetic Warning for Dallas? I believe it is, and then I believe that people need to know to be able to pray for Dallas, to expose the plot to possible attack Dallas and the Super Bowl. Is this some terrorist plot or another country? I have no word as to this. COuld it be an accident? I don't have a word on that either. I do think this is very serious and like Katrina we could all pray and repent of our sins toward God and ask Him to forgive us. I have emailed some people in Dallas to pray and have posted and told people about these things. I am not sure how many or who actually will believe these things. I just know God did not give them to me to be quiet. He did not give me this word to keep it to myself. I think He actually gave me this word because He did know that I would be faithful in proclaiming this word to anyone I could and would tell. Many may think I am a wingnut, Maybe worse. I pray this thing never happens in Dallas. I pray that this word be heard and others help and pray for it not to happen. And that is the main reason I am posting this word on this online blog so that others may see and be able to pray for Dallas and our country. A prophetic warning for Dallas this may be. Will Dallas hear and receive it? Is the SuperBowl a target of a terrorist attack this Feb 2011? Is God telling me this to let us know He is warning us? I believe so. May God help us and keep us and may His children believe that He is coming and returning very soon. Amen.

2008-09-19T09:51:00.000-07:00

This past summer 2008, I was able to travel despite the very high gas prices, to the west coast in May and to the east coast in August. This allowed me to stop by the last 4 points on the cross over the Unites States on the 7 points that God has shown me. I have now found the contact points at each of the 7 points on the cross over the 39th latitude line and the 93rd longitude line. God started to show me these points about 4 years ago and I traveled to the first 3 points north and south way back then. But it has taken another 3 and a half years or more to be able to travel to the other 4 points. Well finally, all 7 points on the cross over the United States have been found. And, when I was at the last point I also received a small sign of the year 2010. This would be a possible start to whatever God is going to be doing at these 7 points.
Here are the 7 points

Vineyard Church
Austin, Minnesota

Federated Church
Arrow Rock, Missouri

Christian Ministries
Hot Springs, Arkansas

St. Paul's Community United Methodist Church
Point Arena, California

Grace Point Church
Grand Junction, Colorado

Creation Museum
Petersburg, Kentucky

New Beginnings Temple of Praise
Washington, DC

Now we have to wait on God to begin to move at these places and to see what other message He wants us to know about these places and healing for our country.

UPDATE........................................12/17/10

This past June of 2010, I was sent to confirm a few more coincidences on the cross and sure enough God confirmed them for sure! The Vineyard Church in Austin has closed and they merged with another smaller church in the area about 4 -5 block I believe from the old church. God also confirmed Kettle River, Minnesota as the actual first point on the cross and now the most northern point. Which then led me to the 9th point on the cross in in the most southern location of Natchitoches, Louisiana. Both the 1st point in Kettle River, Minnesota and Natchitoches, Louisiana are both named West Side. The one in Louisiana is the West Side Baptist Church. Kettle River is just West Side Church. There are now confirmed 9 points on a cross over the United States of America that lead to a prophetic word for America. Something grandiose is going to happen at these 9 points in the future. May God have Mercy on her. in Jesus name, Amen.

2008-01-19T18:22:00.000-08:00

email me your dreams at flippstermn@yahoo.com

2008-01-19T17:51:00.000-08:00

Dreams - what do they mean? God has given me a series of 8 dreams over a 6-9 month period of time. I have been able to interpret these dreams for the most part and now have had others come to me with their dreams also to see if we could interpret them. Well, after praying, Yes! Miraculously - God has given me the ability to interpret dreams for others occasionally as He leads others to share them with me. If you would like me to try an interpret your dream for you, please email it to me, I will pray and interpret your dream for you. Please realize that most dreams are warnings and require action on your part. Many are personal and possibly require repentance and a turning away from sins in your life. They may require you to do something difficult like talking honestly to someone and it might hurt emotionally but is needed for healing. To keep these matters confidential, you need not give me your name at all.

God Bless You and may God give you peace and knowledge of the truth.

2006-12-26T18:46:00.000-08:00

June 3rd, 2005 In the last 2 days, I spoke out in boldness for the Word of God and what it stands for. At work at the prison and at the ministry where I have been helping out. I have now today resigned as Vice President of Dale Ross Ministries for reasons of turning God's house into a marketplace. I guess I will not go into all the details, but the Lord has placed it upon my heart to speak out and I did. And I was immediately cast out. Others were in agreement, we will pray for that Ministry and hope to see its ways and to have them corrected. And at the prison where I work, I was told to check my religion at the door. I was then told to cease talking to inmates about God immediately. I told them, no, that I can't do that. I pray for the prison, the staff, inmates and administration. I often will use the Word of God to comfort an inmate who needs help. I use discerment over this, I don't just cram it down their throats, that would not be good. I do it only when I am led to, and especially when I see that the inmate is a christian. But I have made it clear that if any inmate wants to talk about God, that I am willing to do so. I am also aware that I need to use discernment in doing so. My main objective is for the safety and security of the facilty, its staff, and the offenders that are there. And using the Word of God helps in doing this by keeping an open line of communication that helps with the rehabilitation and inward change of the mindset of some offenders. I see positive results in the hearts of inmates and a change in them towards better ways. Praise be to God for this. If that is not a good thing, then what purpose does a prison have than to warehouse these offenders? They will eventually get out of prison and be yours and my neighbors. I will continue to treat them with respect and in doing so, I see a change in them. This is a good thing. Amen.

2006-12-26T18:44:00.000-08:00

May 7th, 2005 Today at 4:10pm I did something really fun! I wrote a poem on April 17th and here is that poem:
A Balloon of Hope 4/17/05 Things happen for a reasonOften times not until their seasonSo on this beautiful dayYou just happened on your wayTo find this balloon crossing your pathWhether in a tree, a bush or in your bird bathRolling in a field or along side of the roadOr out on your lawn with the grass freshly mowedI would have to say that if you found this treasureThat it was faith and hope and for God to measureBecause God led this balloon and guided its waySo that you would happen to see it one dayYou may have been doing or planning something elseYou may have been delayed or stopped by some palsThis was all for a reason and if you stop and thinkWhy do I ever get delayed, just look and don't blinkOr how about that time when you got a flatAnd you were late and never even thought of thatBecause of the accident that was avertedWhen that nail was just so slightly insertedOr it caused you to meet up with someone you knewOr a long lost friend who said WOW, you sure grew!We sometimes will never know all of the reasons God hasWhy do we like Rock, or Country or Jazz?So things like this don't happen everydayBut for some odd reason I wrote this poem todaySo I could send it to heaven and let God do the restSo let this be a sign and a seed of God's bestTo touch your heart and make you ponderOf why you of all people, happened to look over yonderAnd see this beautiful balloon with a basket hangingYou were led this day and it is very amazingI believe that God sent you to pick up this poemWhether you believe in Him or don't even know'emYou see God has been giving me some pretty cool signsSigns of 2's, things happening twice and along those linesThey started on the 2nd Sunday after Easter in 2003It has been over two years and they're still finding meAll I needed to do was to pray and then lookAnd believe it would happen and have the faith it tookSo first I believed and then looked for a signI looked and I looked for a real long timeAnd then it happened, and the sign did comeI aint no one special, this can happen to anyoneSo here is a sign for you from HimYes God above is not so grimHe loves all his children so very muchAnd He is looking for them so He can touchTheir hearts today so they can know HimSometime God even goes out on a limbTo get your attention and say Hi, I am hereThis balloon comes with Love so have no fearYou found this balloon or did it find you2 things in motion but what's really true?Why do things happen the way they do?Why did this happen, why did God choose you?So as my story goes along I think there is a reasonWhy God chose you as it seemed very pleasin'So I invite you to send me an email some dayAs I know you'll have a story to sayAbout how you found the balloon and it found youBut I'm willing to go out on that limb also tooAnd I think that God has a special appointment in timeAnd I find it remarkable that this did all rhymeI hope you understand and know what all this meantBecause by faith this balloon of Hope was sent
Miracles happen and they are for real. It really was not an accident or a coincidence that you found this balloon. This isn't a trick or some gimmick. This is fate. I was led to do this and I have no idea why or whom I will meet, nor do I know for what reason, but it will unfold and it will be amazing. Sometime you just have to trust God and have faith. So that is what I am doing. Email me and I will tell you the rest of the story.
With the Love of God- I bid you peace,
Michael
And with that poem wrapped in plastic wrap so it would not get wet, I sent it into the world after praying over it and for God to guide it and to bless it. I let it go at 4:10 pm and it went out of my sight in only 1 minute. It was so fun and exciting to see God take it away! Now I am waiting for a response and I will let you all know when the response comes in as I included my email address for them to contact me. The balloon took off and did not go the way I thought it would fly, it headed off in a south western direction from Moose Lake. It will be fun to see where it lands and who finds it! I am so excited! Now I need to have patience to see what becomes of this balloon of hope.
Something else happened on this day that was an instance of a 2, or a thing happening twice and consecutively. Earlier in the day around noon I was asked by a friend of mine if I could loan him 5 dollars. All I had in my pocket was 2 - 1 dollar bills, but I did have a 10 dollar bill in my truck. So what I did was write the number 10 on my left hand as a reminder for me to remember to leave it in his vehicle when I left work that day. When I left work, I put the 10 dollar bill in his vehicle and then I left. Then at 4:10 I released the balloon. About an hour or so later, I was watching the TV and the Kentucky Derby Horse race was being televised. The race was one by a horse named Giacomo who just happened to be wearing number 10! Interesting I thought as I looked at my hand and saw the number 10 still written there. About another hour or so later my son was talking about donating blood at school for a blood drive. The conversation with him and my wife then ended up in wondering what Blood Type our son was. I thought that it would have been written on his birth certificate so my wife went into our file and started rumaging through the papers in there. She then came across my birth certificate and asked me if I knew what time I was born at? I answered with an "I have no idea." My wife then said, "You were born at 4:10" "Really?" I said with a slow gulp and a look of wonderment. So I have now just gone through 2 sets of 2's, the number 10 popped up twice there kind of oddly, and then the number 4:10. I have no idea what this set of 2's is leading me towards, but it was rather odd how it all happened, and that's what I do, when something like this happens, I just record it in this journal, and see what becomes of it. Right now I have no idea where or what this may be leading towards. 2- 10's and 2- 4:10's. I looked up some verses of 4:10 in quite a few books of the bible, like as to what happened in Luke 4:18 earlier, but nothing really stuck out. My wife did think that it was odd when I showed her the number 10 on my hand, right after that horse won the race though. She said, "How did you come to pick that horse." Thinking that I wrote it down on my hand to see if I could guess the winner. I said " I didn't, it was just one of those coincidences that it was there." I know it means something, I just dont know what yet, we shall see. Lord Jesus, please enlighten me.

2006-12-26T18:42:00.000-08:00

May 3rd, 2005 Having the thinking of the last sign being so Grandiose in nature, I was wondering if the signs of 2's would continue? And on this day as I had sent out a multitude of emails around the entire world proclaiming of what I had just been given by the Lord to preach of the Accpetable year of the Lord being in 2029, I received another sign. I had been looking over the internet of websites of which there are millions, but concerning myself with ones that spoke of different end time prophecies and of the second coming of Jesus Christ. When I would look at the many websites that there were on this subject matter, I would find the link on the website to email the contact persons who managed the content of the websites. In doing this, I was able to contact many of them. I had begun doing this 2 days ago. for the verses in the book of Ezekiel make warning to do so.Ezekiel Chapter 33:1Again the word of the LORD came to me, saying, 2Son of man, speak to the children of your people, and say to them, When I bring the sword on a land, if the people of the land take a man of their coasts, and set him for their watchman: 3If when he sees the sword come on the land, he blow the trumpet, and warn the people; 4Then whoever hears the sound of the trumpet, and takes not warning; if the sword come, and take him away, his blood shall be on his own head. 5He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; his blood shall be on him. But he that takes warning shall deliver his soul. 6But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take any person from among them, he is taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watchman's hand. 7So you, O son of man, I have set you a watchman to the house of Israel; therefore you shall hear the word at my mouth, and warn them from me
8When I say to the wicked, O wicked man, you shall surely die; if you do not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at your hand. 9Nevertheless, if you warn the wicked of his way to turn from it; if he do not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity; but you have delivered your soul. 10Therefore, O you son of man, speak to the house of Israel; Thus you speak, saying, If our transgressions and our sins be on us, and we pine away in them, how should we then live? 11Say to them, As I live, said the Lord GOD, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn you, turn you from your evil ways; for why will you die, O house of Israel?
Deuteronomy 18:22When a prophet speaks in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD has not spoken, but the prophet has spoken it presumptuously: you shall not be afraid of him.
So you see that I must send out this message. I have been commissioned to do so. After doing so dilligently for 2 days, I had seen that some website traffic was coming in to my website from an unknown website that I was unfamiliar with. I went to investigate as to why the traffic was coming from there? For there had been 2 visitors who had come from that website. When I arrived at the website and saw on my screen a large topic subject header that read,"22 END-OF-THE-WORLD PROPHECIES: PREDICTIONS THAT THE END WILL COME AFTER 2010". I had to stop and think about that. I had now remembered when I visited that website! It was a site called ReligiousTolerance.org they claim to have listed over 7 dozen failed prophetic end time predictions. The majority of these were around the 1998 - 2000 era. As the millenium approached it seemed to have raised an alarm in itself, and for good reason! But the alarm was sounded anyway and now we have dozens of failed millenium predictions. But they were almost right. The Lord will return on the 3rd day, for a day is like a thousand years and a thousand years like a day. They just didn't figure on one thing, Christ died in the year 29 AD. Not 0, and they dont count 0 as a year, they go from 1BC to 1AD. If you eliminate the millenium scare, there would be far less failed predictions. The site boasts exactly 22 failed predictions from 1998 alone. But what is really odd was that when I emailed the manager of this website, there were only 21 End of the World Prophecies and I had no idea they would even list mine. I just figured I was letting them know of the signs I had received and I went along my way. So my story, or prediction based on numerous signs leading to 2029, of which I am just a messenger of what the Lord gives me, was in fact the 22nd listed on that website. They have 22 failed from 1998 alone, and after 2010, they have 22 END-OF-THE-WORLD PROPHECIES. Why had my entry been the 22nd? I emailed this question to the website owner of the Religious Toloerance website, and asked him if he found it odd that my site was about 2's, signs and coincidences of 2's and that my link was now his 22nd added, and he quoted back to me in an email, "I guess that only time will tell. Unfortunately for me, my life expectancy is only about a decade or two, so I don't expect to be alive in 2029." It was not a coincidence that my link was listed as their 22nd. nor that they had another page with 22 failed. My link was the 22nd added, but is the 16th in their list chronologically. They start in 2010 and go out to 2076. With many failed predictions, and many different ones out there, which one is the Acceptable Year of the Lord? I leave this for you to ponder. How were these other dates arrived at? How did their authors of these dates come to their conclusions? Do any of the other predictors have a chronological story such as this one, and of amazing coincidences and signs? Even so, the most AMAZING SIGN or MIRACLE would be able to dangle right in front of someone's face, and there would still be some that won't see it, for their eyes are closed and their ears plugged. Pray for people's spiritual eyes to be opened, so they may see the signs that are being given in these last days. Amen.
Amos 3:7Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but He reveals His secret to His servants the prophets.

2006-12-26T18:34:00.000-08:00

April 26th, 2005 There appears to be more to the coincidence of the 2 - 4:18's from the last post. I will try and detail what has transpired since then. On April 25th late at night, I responded to an email from Pastor Joel, who I had done the book cover graphics for. He had asked me if I could update a graphic for him for his website and put the new book cover on it. So I made him a brand new graphic and sent him an email and I also told him about the latest occurence of something happening twice and consecutively, being the two instances of 4:18's. In his reply to me on April 26th, he said to me that he really didnt see or get the meaning of them, but he thought that a scripture was a possibility. I had not given this too much thought, but I then responded back to him that it was simply that it was very odd that I started my 2nd business, another partnership between two people on 4/18 and that it became official with the State at 4:18pm. But anyway, the scripture he quoted me was Luke 4:18. I had really not considered any scripture to coincide with the 4:18's but out of the 66 books in the Bible, how did Luke 4:18 compare with all the others? So I looked at Luke 4:18 and saw this:
Luke 4:18 The Spirit of the Lord is on me, because he has anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he has sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21And he began to say to them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.
Now this is the scripture that Jesus read from the book of Isaiah 61 1The Spirit of the Lord GOD is on me; because the LORD has anointed me to preach good tidings to the meek; he has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; 2To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn;
Notice Jesus did not finish the scripture verse "and the day of vengeance of our God". He did that for a reason, because that day had not come yet until His 2nd coming.
Well back to the story, I received Pastor Joel's email and read Luke 4:18, it made me wonder a bit about this and especially the part about the acceptable year of the Lord in 4:19. But I also thought was God telling me this verse? Was it for me? I then went back to the prison where I work and about a half an hour later sat down to eat and pulled out my Bible. This was on a Tuesday the 26th of April and I had not looked at the Bible in my coat pocket since the Saturday before. I leave that one in my pocket for work, I read other Bibles when I am at home. I opened the Bible and turned to where I had left off last Saturday and it hit me! My friend Rob and I have been doing a study on Sabboths. So I remembered reading Luke 4:16 and stopping to ponder and think about that verse. What is really odd is that I got to that verse on Friday, and could not leave that page. I stayed on that page and verse for 2 days, something that is not normal for me at all. But, I guess I was just led to not advance! I think now that it was by God that I had stayed on that page 2 days. For when I returned to work the following Tuesday, 2 verses after I stopped was the now FAMOUS Luke 4:18 verse staring at me in the face! WOW, ok I am thinking, this has to mean something really cool! SO I got home and began a study on Luke 4:18 and 19 as those were in red as Jesus spoke them in my Bible as soon as I had turned the page. What I found out was that the Acceptable Year of the Lord is tied into the Jewish Jubilee year. And the Jubilee year ties into the Sabbath study Rob and I were doing. Ok, I am thinking, this is getting really coincidental like! I found out how important a Jubilee year was, as they would let the land go on the 7th year just like on a sabboth day they would not work, so they let the land go for 7 sabboth rotations and that made 49 years, and in the 50th year, the Jubilee year, they sounded the trumpets across the land, and all that were captives, or slaves were set free! Prisoners were set free! There was much celebration. Any land that was lost was returned! All debts owed were canceled! Oh what an amazing time it must have been! So now when Jesus was reading the scripture from Isaiah 61, what He was telling them was that He was their permanent Jubilee! He had fulfilled this scripture by His coming. They didnt get it. Jesus is the Lord of the Sabboth, He is their Sabboth, and not only their Sabboth, but their Jubilee after a Sabboth of Sabboths!\ 7 times 7. He would now set them free, free the captives, restore the lost and what was taken, and deliver them! But they didn't see it that way! What I also found out was that they taught in the synagogs every Sabboth for 3.5 years, and that is how long it took them to read through the Torah, the first 5 books of the Bible, teaching the scriptures on these Sabboth days. They went through the first 5 books of the Old Testament called the Torah, twice in a 7 year period, or 1 Sabboth of years. Then Jesus came along and also taught on the Sabboth's, but Jesus, after teaching went out and did what he was teaching about. They didn't like that either, there is no work to be done on the Sabboth they said! And they chastised Jesus for it. How bad they thought of Him to work on the Sabboth! But He was fulfilling all these years of teaching on the Sabboths, and was now saying to them, you have ME NOW! EVERYDAY! ALWAYS! Not just once every 50 years in a Jubilee YEAR! The Sabboth had been fulfilled by Jesus and they didn't see it! And no matter how hard they tried to keep the Sabboth, they could not do it, and they turned it into a strict form of religion that no one could be able to keep it holy.
Well here is where this gets really good! After I did research on this Jubilee study I could clearly see how the Jubilee Year in the old days was almost exactly like the 2nd coming of Christ would be! Blowing the trumpets, and setting the captives free! It was uncanny. It was a perfect match. So I began sharing what I had just learned with an inmate at work, who was really fascinated with what I had just told him about the Jubilee years. But I then told him, I have no idea when these Jubilee Years occur, or when the next one would be. He then said hold on. He went and got a book from his room called,"The Chronology of the Bible" written by Frank R. Klassan in 1975. The inmate had gotten it from a Ministry in Texas that had sent it to him. That ministry was called REVELATION MINISTRIES, I thought that was even a sign as to the revelation I had just been given. In looking at the book's chronology, I saw that the author claims that Jesus was born on April 1st actually. Hmmm I thought, I had never heard of that before. My Mom was born on that day also. It then showed perfectly all of the Jubilee years along side the Hebrew calendar years and along side the Gregorian calendar years. WOW, what a perfect book to look at in such a perfectly laid out format for me to figure this out I thought. Then I saw something on the 69th Jubilee that would take place in the year 2029. It showed that in the year 2026 that this would be the year 6000, bringing us into the 7th millenium. Hmmmm, I really began trying to figure this out now. I thought, "Lord, have you just now given me the Acceptable Year of the Lord?" Oh my, I thought again, there was way too much going on here. But get this, the inmate who showed this book to me said that he almost sent the book out 2 times and for some reason held onto it. This same inmate used to live upstairs from my 1st business partner! It was my 2nd business partnership that led me to this whole thing in the first place! Yowza! The inmates name is Daniel. What has the book of Daniel to say about end times? Oh My! You have to be kidding me! I don't think the Lord is kidding at all. I was and still am - Awestruck!
So let's look at a few scenerios:
1- 2029 is the year in this book which is exactly 2000 years after the death of Christ, He rose in a Jubilee Year and it looks like He is coming back in a Jubilee Year. The day of Jubilee is Atonement Sunday or Yom Kippur. That is the day that I was at the first and northern point of the Cross over the US that the Lord had shown me, where my Dad took a photo of the Cross in the Sky while I was outside of the church in Austin, MN. 2- 2026 is the the year that was stated on this chronology to be the year 6000, or the first year of the 7th millenium. 3- The book only went out to 2033 which would be 7 years after the 6000. 7 years of tribulation? WOW! 4- That would mean that there is some sort of Midway Rapture of the church if this is true. See Daniel 9:27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the middle of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured on the desolate. Also look in John Chapter 6 where the desciples were in a boat, they rowed approximately 3.5 miles or HALF WAY across the rough and stormy sea (Sounds like tribulation to me) and when Jesus appeared unto them, He entered the boat with them and they were immediately on the other side to where they were going. That sounds a lot like a rapture to me! Why would Jesus have done that? Why not finish rowing the rest of the way? I believe Jesus was not only showing them something, but He was telling us something as well! Also look at Daniel 12: 11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that makes desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. 12Blessed is he that waits, and comes to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. 1335 days is 3.65 years! That's about 3.5 years! In John 6, the desciples were guessing as to how far they had rowed. It states , somewhere between 25 and 35 furlongs was their guess. A furlong is 1/8 of a mile. So to put that into perspective, we have 3 1/8 years to 4 3/8 years. 3.65 years fits into this, but the key here is "ABOUT HALF WAY" not exactly, but approximately, so this has some meaning and validity. 5- Or, the year the Lord comes back is 2029 and you subtract 7, putting the start of tribulation at 2022, hmmm, look at them 2's, then this would put 2026, or the Hebrew year 6000 at the midway point. What does that mean then? I am not that great on the Book of Revelation studies to know all of this, but I do know that this means something, and I just need a little help and wisdom and more knowledge. I pray the Lord continue to guide me. But there are some Christians out there that have this knowledge, and I pray that they use it and share it all the more fervently now. Please study Joel, Daniel and Revelation.
One more amazing thing, Jesus is coming back for His church as the bridegroom and to marry His church. There will be a wedding! Praise the Lord! Now for the amazing thing about this entire instance of 2's, On this Day April 26th, I was given this set of signs of the end times. Also on this day April 26th, I was married for the 2nd time in the church! I was married the first time by the Justice of the Peace, and 3 and a half months later I was remarried a 2nd time back home in front of family and friends. Does this sound familiar? The wedding day of Jesus when He returns for the 2nd time in front of all his elect? This is just amazing! What are the odds of this! Glory to God!
One even more amazing thing! Pastor Joel was the one who led me to Luke 4:18-19 and so as you look at the Book of Joel Chapter 2 of course, you will see this scripture, WOW, this is AMAZING!Joel Chapter 21Blow you the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD comes, for it is near at hand; WOW LORD!
To top all of this off, this entire journal / story / testimony spans EXACTLY 2 YEARS! It all started on the 1st Sunday after Easter on April 20th, 2003 and then the signs of 2's started on the 2nd Sunday after Easter in 2003 on April 27th. 2 years later, EXACTLY 2 YEARS LATER on April 26th, 2005 this GRANDIOSE SIGN was given to me. Jesus is coming! I am humbled by this. I am not a perfect person, nor claim to be one. I am no one special, but my heart is in the right place and Jesus is my Lord and Savior.
Recapping these events and afterwards things also happened to confirm some things:*My 2nd partnership leads me to this latest sign of 2's and to Luke 4:18 by means of the odd two occurances of the 2 - 4:18's where I find out about Jubilee and the Acceptable Year of the Lord in the next verse which I oddly was doubly led to from Pastor Joel and my own Bible being stuck on the same page 2 days in a row 2 verses prior to this.*This inmate who oddly enough knew my 1st business partner shows me a book he got from REVELATION MINISTRIES, in Texas.*My New Busness TAX ID NUMBER that I got on 4:18 starts like this 20-26xxxxx. *This book says the next Jubilee is 2029 and that the year 6000 on this particular Hebrew calendar is 2026 in our calendar.*It also says that Jesus was born April 1st, which my mom was born on.*The inmate in the prison who had this book, first name is Daniel.*The prophet Daniel talked about 69 weeks for some kind of revelation prophecy. *The next Jubilee Year 2029 is the 69th Jubilee. Trumpets blow hard and long in Jubilee YEARS!*Joel was the name of the Pastor whom I helped create his book cover design. *In Joel Chapter 2 - it starts out 1Blow you the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD comes, for it is near at hand. *Before speaking with Pastor Joel on this matter of the coincidence of Joel Chapter 2, he emailed me this note, "God spoke to my mom when she was pregnant, and told her, "You are going to have a son, and you are to name him Joel." and then He told her to look up Joel 2:28-32. My mom did not even know that there was a book in the bible called Joel!"*The signs of 2's recorded in this book started for me on the 2nd Sunday after Easter 2005, which was April 27th, 2003.*EXACTLY 2 YEARS LATER on April 26th, 2005 this sign of the Lord's return manifests into a GRANDIOSE SIGN!*The Lord as the Bridegroom will come for his Bride the Church, April 26th was the day I was married to my wife for the 2nd time, in Church! The first was at the Justice of the Peace so we got remarried a 2nd time*On the Sunday after April 26th, which was May 1st, 2005, in church that morning I was expecting something, anything from God on this matter at hand. The first song we sung that day in praise to the Lord was indeed about Jubilee and blowing the trumpets! The song was "These are the Days of Elijah".If you know the words to that song, that will give you some goosebumps, it did for me. *I emailed my friend Rob this and he also said that they had sung the same song in a different Church, which they had not sung in praise for a long time.
Why did this just all of a sudden come about? After Jesus read from the book of Isaiah, he did not finish the part about the Day of Vengence! He closed the book! I am and have been writing this book, and have recently wondered, when and if it will end. Could this be the big finale'? It truly is a big sign, especially of the end of times, of the 2nd coming of Jesus Christ, of which would finally explain the true meaning of all of these 2's. The second coming of Christ is truly a highly talked about and written about subject, but it is the topic we all wish to know about. I have seen so many incorrect thoughts, prohecies and guesses, that I would be a fool to say something I felt incorrect. However, after more than 2 years of getting signs of 2's, written and recorded in this book, I have a courage and faith in the Lord of what He has shown me, and what He wants to share with you! Could I be wrong? I was once before, I was by myself and got a sign and thought I knew what it meant. SO I pondered that for quite a while, and then came to the understanding that when by myself and get a sign, it was probably just for me and me alone. I also prayed that it not happen, my prayer could have been answered. So it is with a strict warning that I publish this. You have read all that has happened to me. Many amazing signs and miracles that cannot be disputed as many of them involved many people and acts which were totally out of my control. I don't know if this is the end of these signs, I sure love getting them and adding them to this book, but sooner or later all things, even life on this planet must end, but not eternal life with the Lord. We shall see what happens next if this latest set of coincidences will close my book, as the Lord did also close the book while reading from Isaiah Chapter 61 which is recorded in Luke Chapter 4. When I finished loading this file up to my server, to post it on the internet, the file size for this 2nd part of the Book called 2 was and is exactly 202kb is size.
So you can see how amazed at all of this I am. 2029 is not that far off. We shall not know the day, nor the hour, but we can surely know the year, we will surely see the signs of the times. And I believe I was led to share this with all, because of the verses in Luke 4:18,19. and the amazing set of coincidences that immediately followed. Also in Amos 3:7 it says,"Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but He reveals His secret to His servants the prophets" I couldn't make this stuff up if I tried. This is truly inspired from God, there are just too many coincidences to dispute it all. What I don't know is if there will be a Mid tribulation rapture or a full 7 year tribulation and then a rapture, but I do know that there is not going to be a pre trib rapture. We will have to endure till the end, and the END IS VERY NEAR! REPENT and seek the Lord, make your paths straight. He will accept you right now just the way you are, if you ask Him honestly and humbly and believe. He was born a virgin, He rose from the dead, and He will wash away all of your sins if you can humbly ask Him is all. It's that easy and simple, and He will save you because He loves you. Please heed this warning, I beg of you to pray about this and seek the Lord. I am sounding an alarm from my tower! Another warning, Prophetic messages can be wrong! Don't wait, what if your days on earth end tonight? What if you suffered a stroke or a heart attack or a car accident or some other odd thing? It also says that Jesus will come like a thief in the night! So don't think you have 20 years before you have to do anything like Repent and turn from your ways. Oh that would be a terrible and very costly mistake! Don't be a gambler. The End is NEAR, and may even be nearer than you think. I do warn, be born again, Amen! Thank you JESUS!

2006-12-26T18:33:00.000-08:00

April 18th, 2005 As things progress in life, we are often brought upon significant things in our lives that we will always remember, and then there are the normal everyday occurances that we may never even have a memory of in the future. Example - Can you tell me what you had for dinner 2 Tuesdays ago? Do you remember what you wore last Monday? But the significant things in life are things like getting married, having a child, getting a new job, moving to a new house, taking a big trip or vacation. These more significant things seem to hold a deeper place in our memories. With me, I find that when a significant event has happened, the two's seem to pop out more, and thus I can remember and recall them, with not only the amazing fact of there being a coincidence or sign of a 2, but that it is amplified with a significant event. Such is the case of this next 2. On 4/18/05 I started a new business called Digital ADForce with a co-worker/friend of mine. If you have followed this entire story so far, you will notice that this is now my 2nd business which is also a partnership of 2 people. On 4/18/05 I was given the go ahead to officially set up our business and to obtain a Federal and State TAX ID number. First I went online to the Federal website and obtained a tax ID number and then I went online to the State of Minnesota website and began getting the formas filled out for them. Before I did that I made a phone call to them in downtown St. Paul, and asked quite a few questions about some taxation questions I had. Later when I went on the website to fill out the forms, I ran into some problems and got a little frustrated when one of the areas of the forms would not let me input anything. So another delay, I tried it about 4 or 5 times and still had the same problems. I called down to St. Paul a 2nd time and talked to them again, and told them what I was experiecing and the problem I was having. They guided me through, I corrected 1 mistake and was able to continue the process. When I finally completed all of the steps, and officially became a new business in the State of Minnesota, the completion screen popped up and it was time stamped, 4/18/05 at 4:18pm. I looked at that and went, WOW! I stared at it for a while and I just thought about how God was working and seeing me through this entire process. Here is basically what had transpired to start this business. I had said some prayers a while back about our local theater. It's very old here in Moose Lake, It goes back to the early 1900's, 1919 I think. When you walk in, it's like a time warp. But the theater is in need of some Tender Loving Care. A leaky roof for one, points out the water stains on the ceiling, which adds to a musty smell that takes you right back to 1922. So as I prayed for the town theater to become financially sound so they would be able to make the needed repairs and improvements, I know that God heard my prayer. What I didn't know, was that he was going to use me to personally help. I like the little theater, I would hate to see it go. I love watching movies there and even though they are a few weeks later than the newer theaters with the new releases, we also save a few dollars as well. Well for the last 3 years I have been seeing advertisements at other theaters in other communities being played before the movie starts. And as I watched the ads running, I always thought to myself, I could do that. It would also be fun to do that. A few weeks ago, that idea stirred in me again and I ran the idea across a few of my friends, they didn't seem too interested. 2 days later this idea was still stirring in me, and I approached Paul, my new business partner. He was perfect for the task at hand, having meddled in some computer presentations and having an advertising background, he is also great putting words down on paper in a professional manner. I pitched him the idea as I would need his advertising voice and skills to get this all going perfectly. He was sold on the idea and loved it, his comment was, "I can't believe I didn't think of that already." We put together a demo DVD and I set up an appointment with the theater owners. Once they saw the demo, they said that it was professional and very well done. WOW, ok we are now in business, and that day was 4/18/05. So my 2nd partnership, happened on 4/18 and became official at 4:18pm. Things happening twice and consecutively. The doors seemed to open right up. We found the perfect projector at a price we could manage. And already the accounts are coming in. In 2 days I have 4 confirmed ad placements. My goal is 20 and I have 30 more days until we start showing ads on the big screen like no small town has ever seen before. We are going to make these presentations fun for the whole community along with the ads, there will be town trivia, movie trivia, fun facts, local high school sports photos, and even a submit your own photo of something fun or at a local event. It's really going to be fun, bring in a few extra dollars, I will get to learn about making some really cool presentations, of which I know alot already, but I know I can also get way better. The theater will be able to make some extra money to remodel and do repairs, and the whole community will have a part in it. Praise the Lord - we have not because we ask not. I didn't ask to get rich off of this, but this will surely help out alot in many more ways than even I know. Had I not gotten delayed on the website and made that mistake, the time I finished would not have been 4:18. Had I made the appointment with the theater owners on a different day, what would have happened then? It just all worked out like this, I had no control, but I had trust in God all along. With God all things are possible. Get a vision, chase your dreams, pray always and have joy in the Lord. Quite awhile back I bought a domain name called ChristianITV.com - It will be a Christian Internet Television station. I can see this progressing into that very nicely.

2006-12-26T18:31:00.000-08:00

March 14th, 2005 I would like to go back 6 days to March 7th, I wanted to let you all know that I bowled my highest series ever to date thus far. My scores were a 221, 224, 238 for a series high of 683. I was bowling against another man who about a month before this, had said some bad things to me, for which I forgave him and prayed to God for him. I was also blessed financially on this night more so than any other night at bowling. God's Word is true! Forgive your enemies, and let God work it out. 2 years ago if that would have happened to me and he said those things, I would have knocked him to the ground, or at the least made a big scene and called him quite a few colorful, slanderous and demeaning names. I am glad God has shown me wisdom and peace. I have many other testimonies about things of this nature, especially at work, where my name is brought up for the things I now believe to be true in God, but rather than sling mud back at anyone, I am just praying for them and their families. I know God will work these things out also.
Today I also added alot more poems that I have written over the past 3 months. God has really given me some really awesome words to write down in poems that have a story line and a message to them. I hope you have some time to read a few of these newer ones.
More Christian Poems!

2006-12-26T18:25:00.000-08:00

March 10th, 2005 Before I finished those files today I was at work at the prison. Something odd happened that I do not know the meaning of yet. Here is what happened. A co-worker of mine brought in a newspaper. In the paper there is a fun puzzle called the JUMBLE. What was odd about today's JUMBLE puzzle was that the Duluth paper made a mistake and accidentally printed it in the paper twice! One right on top of each other in the same column. They should have printed the JUMBLE puzzle and then below it printed another different cryptogram puzzle, as the title showed, but for some reason the JUMBLE was printed twice. I guess no one at the newspaper caught the mistake and out it came in print for everyone to see. These kinds of things are very very rare and very odd to say the least. To me I take this as a sign when these oddities happen. Especially when things happen with a 2 or twice etc... So I thought to myself, I just have to work this puzzle out and obtain the answer. Another rare thing is that I even seen this at all. I hardly ever read the paper, I mean, out of 365 days in a year I bet I look at 20 all year long. And only because a co-worker brought it in did I see it in the first place, adding to the rarity of this in a big way. So I porceeded to do the puzzle and with my co-worker's help we arrived at solving it. The clue went something like this, What you would need to help the town from being flooded. There was also a quote and it said, we will need tax dollars to get something like this payed for. The answer to the puzzle was, "A LEVEE LEVY". A Levee is a wall built to hold back high waters, a Levy is what would be passed by legislators to impose a tax. WOW, huh? 2 words pronounced LEVEE but spelled in 2 different ways and meaning 2 different things. That is so odd that this kind of puzzle came out on a day when there was a major mistake of 2 JUMBLE's getting printed and just when all of the other signs of 2's were happening with the book cover I was making for them to print at a printer. Now I don't know if the Levee thing means anything at all or was just a fun coincidence God gave to me as a treat for getting through the past events. I have no idea. A flood? Do we need a Levee? Do we need a Levy, to build a Levee in this town? Are God's gifts to us being poured out now as likened to a flood? Many questions that I have not the answers to. I guess only God knows and time will tell if this Levee thing means anything at all or was just a part of a fun sign. I know one thing, for me, I am having a blast! I am reading my Bible every day, and just a week or so ago, I finally finished reading the entire Bible for the very first time! Now as I am reading other parts for the 2nd time, I am picking up more things and getting new meaning and more understanding to what I did not understand the first time. God's book, "The Bible" is alive! When we first get to know God He gives us milk to drink, as in a newborn child, they cannot digest meat and vegetables, they need milk. As we grow in Christ, He will slowly ween us off of the milk and feed us the meat. This process is different for everyone as to how well they mature and grow. I look at the gift of the 2's as likened unto desserts. I like desserts! Cake, Ice Cream, Pie, oh I love pie! Brownies, cookies, you name it! But along the way God has taught me and showed me that I can't just live, nor get closer to Jesus with just the desserts. If all I got were signs and wonders, (desserts) then I would not be well fed, nor well balanced, nor rooted in deeply as I need to be. So I have definately learned some things about the Meat of God's Word, Jesus as the bread of Life, The fruits of the Holy Spirit, and the vegeatbles too! About a month or so ago, I was praying to God about just this very thing, about the food we eat and it being compared to spiritual food. I was at work and while eating lunch I was talking to God about this food thing. I told God I knew what the meat was, and that I knew Jesus was our bread, I even knew about desserts! The signs and wonders, healings, miracles and feeling the Holy Spirit move. But I asked God, what are the vegetables? I asked and prayed for this answer for about 10 minutes. And then I heard that still small voice of God tell me, "TESTIMONIES". WOW I thought, that is really profound! What wisdom has he just shared with me! There are many side dished that we eat, and there are billions of testimonies out there that need to be shared. When we share a testimony, we are feeding God's sheep as he asked with a part of the spiritual food they need! Just like kids do, we often skip the veggies because they don't taste as good, and the kids see the pie over on the counter, and they do not want to finish their dinner, they want to jump righ to the pie! Well God just told me with one word, that we need to share our testimonies so the Body of Christ can be fed its vegetables! Don't keep it in, what God has done for you! Share, share, share! This is what the freely give as you have been freely given to refers to! If God has done something in your life, share it! Give your testimony of this. We all need to be fed a well balnced meal, even the Pastors need to hear good testimonies so they too can be fed. The Pastors need to tell the Body to share more testimonies. This in turn, will feed the Body and once the Body of Christ is well fed, and well nourished, we can look forward to more desserts! Halelujah! The book I am writing is one big huge gigantic testimony! God gave it all to me freely, and I am just trying my best to give it back freely. WHen we hear testimonies, it build our faith! What can we do with greater faith? Oh the possibilites are endless with God and faith in Him! Glory to God!

A month or so later, I was working at the prison and my co-worker Jerry and I kept hearing the song "The House of the Rising Son" - It is about a house of ill repute - a whorehouse - in New Orleans. We would hear it in the oddest way and for some reason Jerry even had dreams about it. God was telling us something about New Orleans, but we had no clue to put these events together and to know what they would ultimately mean.

As we all now know, on August 23rd, 2005 a tropical depression was formed in the Atlantic and on August 29th, 2005 that storm was a category 5 hurricaine that slammed into New Orleans, flooded the Levees, or actually broke them, and the entire town was completely flooded in one of if not the worst natural dissaster in our countries history. Were we warned to pray? I did not know that this sign could have meant that, but I somewhat suspected something was to come of this. I just had no idea of the magnitude. I asked, "Do we need a Levee? A Levy for a Levee?" I guess we did, but we needed bigger ones than what we had. I don't think I would have known how to even pray for something like this. I did pray about it. I think we need more prayer from more people to be in one accord over these bigger things like this. Like our countries leaders, and laws that have been passed. We all need to pray that the right thing be done, and that the righteous people are put into those positions of authority, or we as the people may be guilty of what becomes. Pray for the Supreme Court Justices to be nominated righteous men and women, pray for our President and all other offices to be righteous God Fearing men and women. If we do that, we will again be blessed as a country. Right now if we don't change our ways soon, we will be held accountable, and that will be a great and terrible Wo, you will not want to experience. Repent and make the path straight America.

2006-12-26T18:23:00.000-08:00

January 24th, 2005 I have been working on a project for a new aquantance of mine. I think God put us together and here is how this story goes. A Pastor in Florida was working on a book that He and his wife co-wrote. It's called "The Man of Her Dreams the Woman of His!" And to promote this book he asked around if someone could look into his website and see if they could offer some suggestions. Word was passed through the Hunter Ministries on to Dale Ross who then forwarded it to me. I took a look at his website as I do know quite a bit about them, and offered some very good suggestive help and I offered to make a graphic for them. It didn't take too long to do and I was happy to help out and lend a hand.
Well one thing led to another and a few weeks later they wanted to promote their book again and do a mass emailing and they wanted some more graphice made into a better design and I began working on that as well. After I finshed the design for them, they liked it so much that they wanted to use the new graphic to actually use it on the cover of their book for when they do a new printing of it. So I started to make a graphic for them with the intent of it now going directly on the cover of their book. Their publisher was going to email me over a file with a graphic of 2 hearts that they liked and I was to incorporate that into the new cover. I was almost finshed with the cover and just waiting for this file to be sent. I received the file on February 8th, 2005 and the email contained 2 JPEG graphics of the 2 hearts and I received it at exactly 2:22pm. Now to me this kind of thing grabs my attention and i just got that feeling that God's hand was all over this. But this led me on a very fun journey. The journey however was not all that smooth though, there were quite a few bumps in the road, road blocks, and other obstacles to get around, over or through. First of all I was not making the graphics large enough to be transferred properly to a printers program for printing it out in the number of Dots per Inch that they needed. I was just looking at the size of the graphic on my computer screen and figured that saving that at 300 dpi would suffice. But upon sending the printer the final copy, they put it into their software program and it came out at 2 inches by 2 1/2 inches in size. Oh no! Back to the drawing board! I prayed to God to help me figure this thing out, lead me, guide me, send me some help, and as before and many times like this when obstacles come up, I now know that God does want to help me, and all of us, if we will just ask and then believe that He will. So I asked, and then I was led to the answer to fix the problem, but it was going to mean that I had to remake the entire graphic over again from scratch. I had already spent about 2 weeks on it and now I was going to have to redo the whole thing. That was kind of frustrating, but I really learned alot, got a chance to act in faith, and practiced much patience with this matter at hand.

March 9th, 2005 I finished making the front book cover over again for the 2nd time and when I was done, I uploaded the files to the printers server. Now here is the neatest thing about all of this. The file was very large and when saved in TIFF format, which is what the printer wanted it saved at, came in at exactly 22.2 Megabytes. WOW, I thought, isn't that strange. Not at all I thought again, it is 100 percent God! With this file being so large, I could not email it, I had to load it directly to the server and as I uploaded the file, my sending box popped up on the computer and said, "Time remaining for file transfer - 22 minutes." WOW! I wasn't even 100 percent sure that the printers were actually going to be able to use this new file yet, but the signs were sure popping out at me. I just had this hunch that we were about to finally finish this long project once and for all! The next day we got good news! They could use the file I had made! WAHOOO! Thank you Jesus! Pastor Joel who had written this book, was told by them that they should get a professional and would probably have to pay very high fees to get this done. That the work I was doing would not be of high quality for this project. We kept the faith and let God guide us through this. I finished the back of the book and the side of the binding and loaded those files up as well. The front cover and the back cover both came in at 22.2MB in size. Again, with God, ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE! just hang in there and don't give up.

2006-12-26T18:21:00.000-08:00

December 27, 2004 I have to go back a bit to November 15th, this is a day that I was led to a computer chat room that was not in the Christian category, so I was not doing my regular fellowshipping with my friends in Christ this night. I just felt called to go somewhere else, and I think that it is very important to get out once in a while, out of our comfort zones. I was led to a geneology room and just hung out for a while and then they asked me questions like, Do you know your ancestry? Where did you come from? I responded, Yes I do! I know I came from Adam, and then from Noah, but inbetween Noah and my Great Grandfather, I have no clue! hehe. And as far as my Great GrandFather I was not too certain of that either. Totally free in a room on Paltalk.com, these folks helped me to find a census record of my Great GrandFather from 1910! They emailed me the scan of the original census at 2:02AM. Wow, Joseph and Clare Flipp. Joseph was from Switzerland and my Mom confirmed that she had known Grandpa Flipp was from Switzerland. I didn't know why God wanted me to learn of my ancestry, I just thought, cool! This is kinda neat, and I just somehow knew it would be used in the future, i just didn't know how or when. So this thing sat in my mind until now. I thought it had only been a few weeks ago that this happened, but as I looked up the old email of when they sent me the census, I see now that it has been about 6 weeks. Today I got an email, out of the blue from someone who typed in their last name of Flipp and they found themselves here at this website and read some of my poems. They emailed me and asked if I knew of other Flipp's, the name is very rare and that maybe, we could even be relatives somehow. Well I sent them back an email telling all I knew and about the 1910 Census and that Great Grandpa Joseph was from Switzerland, and she replied back to me that her past relatives were also from Switzerland. This person also said that they are christian and enjoyed my poems. WOW, isn't that odd how God brings people together. A few weeks back my Mom told me that her Dad who was also a Joseph (Jr.) was born the same day as my son, Michael Jr. - December 4th. In order to find out if we are related, we would need to do some research in some old Swiss records to find out about the Flipp's there. Maybe I am being called to go to Switzerland? As always we shall see. I'd love to go! At this stage, I am very open to anything and everything, but now also know to just have patience and let the Lord work things out. I am trying not to jump to any more conclusions, but you just have to wonder, this is really amazing! What does it all mean? It's definately a journey on a grandiose scale. The person who emailed me will soon be printing this out to read it they said, I hope they have alot of ink in thier printer! This thing is getting long - Glory to God!

2006-12-26T18:19:00.000-08:00

December 13th, 2004 My Wife and her Father flew out to California to visit my Wife's brother. On this day they returned and when they landed, they landed on runway number 22, pulled into gate 22 and the time it was scheduled to arrive was 2:22. When my Wife saw that in California before she left, she said to me when she returned home, "I knew our flight was going to be ok". Thank you Father for their safe return home.

2006-12-26T18:16:00.000-08:00

October 31st, 2004 At around 10:00 PM I was reading a book called, "Are We Living in the End Times?" by Tim LaHaye and Jerry B. Jenkins, and as I was reading this particular paragraph I sneezed twice! Well, usually that is not that significant of a thing. But let me share with you what I was reading. Keep in mind I have no cold nor allergies of any kind. Here are the words written that I read,"In November 1997 the U.S. stock market fel more than five hundred points in a single day. Wall Street almost panicked because it feared its greatest nightmare had returned - a 1929 type crash followed by a 1930's type depression. (I sneezed twice at about this point) Fortunately, that didnt happen; the market rebounded over three hundred points the next day. In the meantime, however, the market in Hong Kong dropped drastically, then likewise rebounded. This incident proves that we have a global economy so interdependant that if Wall Street gets a cold, Japan, Hong Kong, London, Berlin and other key markets start to sneeze. That" And that is how the page ends. Now notice the word sneeze is the 2nd to the last word on this page! I then thought and thought about why I had just sneezed while reading this? I then prayed to God and asked Him if this meant something about out current stock market? I thought about it some more and asked if I should move some of my deferred compensation plan monies out of the high risk stock investments and move them into some low risk funds? I asked for a confirmation sign as I was rather amazed by this and that if it meant what I think it meant then surely something will happen to the stock market in November. So I picked up the book again and then I saw the page number that I was reading, page 202! WOW, Oh My! I have never been given a sign like this as of yet and this was something absolutely fortelling of the future. I dont know what is going to happen. I feel that there will be a drop in the stock market, a big drop. How big I do not know. When in November I do not know. God has not given me any meaning of this, and seeing as how I was alone, was this meant only for me and for me to move my funds? (I have prayed for this for God to let me know where I should put my funds, whether in stocks, or safe funds, so I will be moving my funds to safe). I dont know if it will be like what was in the book as far as it dropping 500 points and then rebounding 300 the next day. Only time will tell and we shall see how this goes. Will something happen this November or in someNovember to come? Thank you Father for this sign. What does it mean....if anything?

November 9th, 2004 Just something kind of fun happened today, and it has to do with the lottery. I very seldom ever see the actual live drawing of the lottery numbers as they happen live on the TV. But today I did and as the daily 3 numbers were being drawn I watched them. As they started coming out I said to myself in my thoughts, "222" and as they came out, the first number was 2, I thought, hmmmmm, WOW. As the 2nd number came out 2, I again thought with much more interest now, Double WOW! As the 3rd number came out again, another 2, I was blown away! Now what does this mean? I did not purchase a daily 3 ticket for this day, I never purchase daily 3 tickets. In a years time I might have a chance to see the live drawing maybe twice in a year. So it was very rare that I even saw this to begin with. The odds of me seeing the show live, very rare. The odds of me picking 222 in my mind, not so rare now that I am looking for 2's. But the odds of those numbers coming up are 1 in 1000. But the rare thing here, is that I watched them live as they were drawn.

November 11th, 2004 On most days you will find me online at a website called paltalk. It is a place where you can talk in a room, and type messages in a room to and with people from all over the world through your computer. What a powerful tool if used properly. Can you imagine? Just 10 years ago this was not possible like it is today. I can talk with someone from Florida, Ohio, California, Minnesota, Jerusalem, India, Pakistan, and from many other places all over the world at the same time! I often pray and preach and fellowship on this website. I have helped out families in need, and I know people have been healed right over the internet as they were being prayed for, thousands of miles away from me! That is the power of the Lord! There are no limits to his healing power ever! You just need to believe in Jesus and that He can do these things and that we can be used as a vessel in which this power is activated in the Name of Jesus. This is truly amazing! This has potential unlike we have ever seen in our day and age, nor in any other age in history!
So on this particular day, I prayed to God to guide me to the room that He wanted me to be in, as there are usually many rooms in the christian category on paltalk. I was led to one room in particular and this room held my attention for what the people in the room were speaking about I sensed as the true words of the Spirit of God and the things of which they were speaking of at the time truly lined up with God's word. And as I stayed in this room and prayed over the people in this room listening to the messages being told, the man in the room preaching was named Brian. Brian began to give words of knowledge to some of those in the room, and I thought and sensed that I would receive a sign or a word in this room as well, but after 3 hours it did not come to me quickly or plainly as I have thought. But I did not become upset, I just kept praying the Lord's spirit come into those who were willing to accept it. And that God's will be done in this room. And then a vision popped up before me in my mind of something I had done just 15 minutes prior to me coming in this room.
Before I came into the room, I was looking for some car keys to an older car I have parked outside in my driveway. This car had been sitting for a few months and had not been started in that time. So it was upon me to find the keys to this car and start it and let it run for awhile. As I looked for these keys I could not find them, which then led me to a basket in which I have many spare keys, and as I dumped out the basket to look for a spare set of keys for this car, I saw an older set of keys in which my wife had written on a tag attached to them for her nephew Brian who used to live with us. The tag said,"Brians Keys". After I had seen those old set of keys, I did find the spare set of keys I was looking for and I did go out and start this older car. And after being in this room for 3 hours and eagerly waiting a sign or a word from the Lord, then this vision popped into my thoughts, very big and the vision was of the tag in the basket that said Brian's Keys. I saw "Brian" most predominantly on the tag, and then I realized that the man speaking in the room was named Brian! Ahhh, there is something here I then thought, a coincidence that I have missed. Then I knew that I would now receive a sign or a word from God. And then the 2nd part came over me! When I first came into the room, and at that time I did not know the man speaking was named Brian, I had only learned that after staying in this room for quite awhile as people who knew him began to call him by his real name, for in paltalk, people get to choose a nickname to be called by. So it is not until you get to know someone over time, that you will learn there real names. And I remember when i first came into this room, of which I have never been in this particular room before, this man was preaching about KEYS! He was preaching about Keys that the Lord had shown him, 7 of them, and more a different types were being added to them. The original Keys, Brian's Keys were this: repentance, restoration, realignment, retraining, restraining, reviving, and releasing and then he had another set of them revelation, great grace, fear of the lord in intimacy and the last key given to him just 2 weeks ago. Once I had realized the importance of this sign of 2, as in the Brian's Keys coming up twice and consecutively, I knew the Lord who had given Brian these keys, was now showing them to me and wanting me to include them in this book. It took over 3 hours of being patient, and I almost missed this sign because I did not know the speakers name and did not put his name together with the KEYS that he was speaking of. And after I realized his name was Brian, then I was able to put these things together. But not until the Lord had put into my mind the vision and remembrance of the tag on one of my spare sets of keys we had once given to a nephew of ours who stayed with us for a time in the past. Brian will be emailing me soon about the full meaning of thses keys, and I just needed to post this as soon as I could, because I bleiev it to be important. And also that things that the Lord shows to me and gives to me in signs, I need to share so that they dont slip away from my memory and it would be a terrible thing for me not to remember these signs given to me by God. I feel this and all of these signs given to me are and will be used for something important.

November 14th, 2004 At church today, I could really feel the Spirit of God come into the members there, especially some young women at the church. We were prasing the Lord and singing unto Him, a special song, one that I really like was being sung to the Lord by All of us in one accord, the song was called "Healing Rain" by Michael Smith. And after that we sung another song called Let it Rain, Open the flood gates of heaven and let it rain... as the words go. A young woman in the worship team fell at her feet and began to weep loudly. The pastor then called others up who wanted to receive prayer and more women began to weep loudly. It was so emotional. I just continued to pray in the Spirit as God began to touch these women. I felt a connection to this song about Healing Rain and that it comes with fire, that I went out the next day and bought the CD. I have a sense of a healing coming to us and this nation but that the healing will come with fire. And this song continues on saying ... to be not afraid. I bought 2 CD's of which one would be for a gift for a friend at work, and I gave her the choice of which one to take. She took the other one and left me with the one containing the song "Healing Rain" that had touched me at church on this day.

November 21th, 2004 I went to the football game today with an old friend of my Dad's who has not been to a Minnesota Vikings Football game in over 20 years, he is 66 years old. I had asked a few people to go to the game, without any luck. But I did pray to God about who I should take. And I was led in the spirit to invite this man named Noel. Here are a few fun things that happened and the signs of 2's come up in quite a few areas here. The rarest score in football is a 2 point play. It can be done in 2 different ways. I had a sense that there would be a 2 point play today called a safety, but I thought that it would be my team getting it. But just the opposite happened, the other team, called the Lions from Detroit, sacked our quarterback in the endzone and they received the rare 2 points for this play. Oh what a bummer I thought! LOL. But I kept enjoying the game. In the 2nd half of the game, my home team, The Vikings, scored a 2 point conversion play after a touchdown, which normally they would only go for scoring one point. But they tried for 2 points and succeeded! WOW, fun to watch!. My team ended up winning the game 22 - 19. This is a very odd score for football. Here are a few other fun things that happened. Noel bought me 2 dinners that day, and he bought me a lottery ticket, on this ticket the power ball number came up with the number 2. When we arrived at the Dome to watch the game, they were handing out free team photos of all of the Vikings players. I looked at it and saw that in the first row the players were numbered from 2 to 22! WOW, interesting! In the 2nd row I saw that the first players name was Michael, and I saw that the last player in the 2nd row, his last name was Smith. I just bought a CD by a christian singer name Michael Smith about a week ago. Very Fun day! Thank you Father!

December 1st, 2004 Well as November came and has now gone, I look back at the sign I received October 31st and I have to wonder at what it means exactly, for it did not mean what I perceived it to mean. This again was the first such sign like this and in this fashion that I have gotten about some future event, so my experience with it is limited. I had thought that due to what was written in the book I was reading that November would see a decline in the stock market. What I did notice with the stock market was that consumer conifidence was down in the US and thus companies in Asia and Japan that produce electronics, also went down, for their number one consumer of their products is the US. So what I was reading is true, that when the US gets a cold in the market, the other countries begin to sneeze. But I think this sign still means something more than this, for we all know how linked the world's stock markets are nowadays. What or when will we see a dramatic move in stocks? I do not know. I thought the Lord was telling me this. But I may have jumped the gun, and I am humbled by this. Making an incorrect inference of what this sign means was not my intention, nor was it to bring about some sort of scare. But as I see the signs of the times, I think anyone would have assumed this as well. Right now the US dollar is at one of its lowest points against other currencies in the world, Gold is rising and many people are investing in other world currencies. Many people do feel that the stock market in the US is very unstable and some are worried. What would a collapse in the market do to out country right now? I dont know, it wouldn't be good I suspect. A depression, oh my. But what if this sign meant the opposite? That because we are going up, the rest are too? I just don't think that is the case that this sign is making. I think it really has to do now with preparing ourselves for a possible decline and God is giving us plenty of time to do that. Could I be wrong on this? YES! So I cannot help anyone out anymore than giving you the set of circumstances that I have gotten and letting you determine what they mean. I am just the messenger. Thank you Father and I thank you for your continued guidance and your endless mercy. May you watch over us all in these times.

2006-12-26T18:11:00.000-08:00

September 30th - October 2nd, 2004
The Healing Explosion Begins! And I was attacked. My Wife received a call that her Mother had cancer in her throat and her lungs collapsed. I thought oh wow, oh no! I prayed and everyone I knew there prayed for that cancer to leave her body. My wife asked me to come home immediately, but I could not. I was torn in 2 directions. I did not know what to do. I felt the devil was luring me away from something magnificent, and yet I knew my wife needed me there too. I made a hard decision to be obedient to the Lord. I prayed and prayed and was given a word by God in my desperate prayer. I was told, "Do what you came here to do and i wil take care of the rest". Even after getting this word from the Lord, I was still perplexed at what to do. It was not an easy thing to decide. It was very difficult for me and I wept over it. Then a man whom I just met named Glen said that he felt called by the Lord to share with me a story. He said that he had a very large tumor some years back, in his stomach. As he was a larger man this tumor was not noticeable. He did not tell anyone about it not even his family. And the Lord told him one day to go and see this evagelist and he was very reluctant as he did not like the scene around him. It was all a bunch of hype and he could just as easily talk to God himself. But the Lord again told him to go and see this evangelist and have him pray for you. Glen again declined and said Lord, why? We have a relationship, and I dont need his prayers as i know you Lord well enough and Glen said that he had given the Lord permission to take him. Again the Lord told him to go! So finally Glen went. And when that evangelist was looking around a crowded room with as many as 50 people or more, he turned quickly and pointed to Glen from across the room, and said You! The Lord told me to pray for you! So Glen approched the evangelist and he told Glen that the Lord was healing his heart. Glen did have a heart problem. Then he said the Lord is Healing your diabetes, and Glen said he didnt have Diabetes, but that he had Hypo Glycemia, and he said the Lord is healing that now too. And then the evangelist touched him on his stomach of which no one, not even Glen's family knew of this, And he said the Lord is also healing you here. And immediately Glen's pants almost fell to the floor as he lost 3 inches off of his waste size! Glen was healed of that tumor and the other 2 things that the evangelist pointed out by knowledge from the Holy Spirit. And Glen told me that the moral of this testimony that he was led to share with me was to be obedient. And I received that message, and knew in my heart that I had to be obedient. My trust was now completely in the Lord. I sensed that He would surely be taking care of everything as He had said. I told my wife that I would be coming home as soon as this was over.
Now alot of thoughts were going through my head, It was almost par for the course that something like this would happen. The devil is truly predictable at times. He comes to lie, cheat and to steal and he was doing exactly that. No mystery there. But I was led here for a reason, and I had to see it through to the end. I had to be obedient. I just had to and there is no other way I can explain the drive I had within me. We started web casting the event live over the internet and there were 5 of us that came to Houston, Texas and we all helped with this mission. There was Dale Ross, Christine, Fred, my Dad and me. And we proceded to do just what we came to do. We were praying for people and going through the healing classes, and going down on the field and were received prayers and many people were healed even in the 2 days prior to the actual Big Event. Not every single person was healed, but I saw many that were and we interviewed people that did receive healing. One lady got out of her wheel chair and was led to walk up the steps near the stage. She did it really gingerly, and then we interviewed her and she walked over and practically ran up those steps! WOW, Glory to God! One lady received a brand new tooth! There used to be a decayed one there with a large filling, and now there was in its place, 1 pearly brand new white one! She and her husband were astonished! They couldn't believe it! But the power of God was awesome! Even over the internet, people were getting healed and accepting Jesus Christ as their personal Savior! My Dad's friend Judy on the final Big Day, was totally healed of Fibromyalgia Glory to God! Joan Hunter called down to the field everyone that had the disease and when she prayed for the people their at the Astrodome, even the people listening to it live over the internet were healed of this! Praise the Lord! I can now see where the future lies in healing, I can literally see thousands and even millions of people across the world sitting at their computers and listening to events like this and getting healed and typing in over a chat line their testimonies! I can see how important this will become to the body of Christ and I know that the Lord will use his saints too minister in this fashion to the entire world at once! Can you just imagine the awesome power of God working in this way? WOW, it gives me goosebumps just thinking about a million or more people getting healed at once in all corners of the world. While we were in the broadcast booth videoing the Healing Explosion 2 female workers stopped by and asked us what we were doing? We told them and they semed interested. We then asked them if they needed prayer. The older woman said, YES, she needs prayer for her finances. She has no food and her power was just shut off. So Dale, Fred and I all layed hands on her shoulder and head and prayed for her finances. When we finished, she looked at me and tears ran down her face. All I saw was the Love of Jesus, and a truly thankful heart that was supernaturally changed. She was so moved by what the Lord had just done. Later that afternoon, I saw her again in the hallway and I began to talk to her some more about the gift that she had received. I mentioned to her that when God gives you a gift, you are to share it. And when God knows that you will share the gifts that he gives to you, he can entrust you with more. I told her that she needed to tell people about what happened. I told her to tell her family and friends. I told her to tell her co-workers and even strangers at the grocery store what the Lord had done for her. And she really was listening intensely. I then told her the parable that Jesus taught about the Master leaving and giving his servants 5, 2 and 1 coins. And what they each did with them. The one who got 5 turned it into 10, the one with 2 turned it into 4, but the one who got only 1, buried it for fear of losing it. They did nothing with it. They did not even put it into the bank to draw interest. So even though that servant only had one coin, it was taken from them and even more because of the way they mishandled the responsibility of it. I told the young woman that if she wanted to receive more gifts from God, then she needed to first be entrusted with a little to see what she would do with it. I told her the best thing she could do was to tell everyone about it and Praise the Lord for it. She really understood this concept and thanked me and walked away. She got about 20 feet away from me and stopped. She turned around and started walking towards me really quickly. As she approcahed me, she held out her hand and said,"God just now told me to shake your hand". I was amazed and said,"Really?" She said, "Oh Yes!" I heard Him loud and clear, he said, "Go and shake that man's hand". I reached out and shook her hand and looked into her face again, and she had some tears of joy in her eyes. She turned and walked away again and as she did, I could still hear her saying, "God told me to, I heard Him, I heard Him. He said to shake that man's hand....." I was still in awe. You do not know how much that meant to me to hear that. That was from God. My creator. The all powerful mighty one himself and he told this young woman to shake my hand. I felt like crying right then and there. It was like an attaboy, straight from God! WOW. I felt humbled, I felt honored, I felt I made a difference and did something right. I felt I did something good. I felt alot of things. But WOW, it was like shaking the hand of God in person. Something that inncoent and simple, made me melt. It softened my heart. Earlier in that same hallway, I asked God for a word in tounges and he gave me one. I said it over and over and over again. Korianti, Korianti, Korianti, Korianti. I then asked God for another Word that I could say, and He gave me the Word Mahdi. So I repeated Korianti Mahdi, Korianti Mahdi, Korianti Mahdi, Korianti Mahdi. I then asked him for another Word and I was given Epru. So I repeated those 3 over and over many times. Korianti Mahdi Epru. Then I asked God for another Word and I was given Dahnti. So i said all four of those Words over and over again. Korianti Mahdi Epru Dahnti. I was laying my hands on the foundation concrete sides of the Astrodome and then I walked over to the main steel pillar I beams that hold everything up and I kept saying these 4 words over and over again. I soon found myself holding on to this Steel beam for I would have fallen down. I became what I think was "drunk in the spirit of God!" Praise the Lord! Since that time I have been given 2 more words to add onto those 4 and they are Wahntu Baney. I dont know what they mean, It just feels good to say them and pray them. So when I laid hands on the woman who needed finances, I prayed those 4 words over and over again. When I was on the field and praying for people I used those Words. I have alot more to learn. But I am willing, able, and trying my best. For months I knew I had the baptism of the Holy Spirit but I have never been able to speak tounges. I went down to the field when Charles Hunter was praying over everyone for this and I still didnt feel it flow like it should. I mean I tried, it just came out like babble. So I asked God for 1 word and I started with that. Then I asked God for another and another and another. So I definately got one very special thing that I came to get while I was there. I also became more intimate with God and I am learning to hear him more clearly which is really something that I want to do so much. I really think our minds get clouded and distracted with way too many things and we miss way too much that He has for us. So I want to learn how to listen and hear Him more clearly.
Now as far as the CrossFest goes I will tell you the rest of what I know. One night while in our chat room on Paltalk we were chatting with people from around the world as usual praying for people and spreading the gospel and 2 guys came into the room. I hadn't really shared the vision of the cross with too many people out of my circle, but I felt the need to when one man was talking about needing guidance from the Lord in his Music Ministry. I then shared the vision of the CrossFest with them. He had left the ministry and was not wanting to go back. but the Lord had pressed it upon his heart to make a choice. He had the opportunity to get a 53 foot trailer and convert it into a portable stage for doing concerts. But he was not even sure he wanted to be in the ministry and work for God anymore. So when I told him of the vision of the crossfest, he about broke down and cried, it was a very emotional moment for everone in the room to hear all that was happening. And as I explained about the locations of the cross that I knew about but did not know of any other points along the 39th parallel, I said that I had a hunch that it might be in Washington DC as this lies along the 39th parallel. And when I said that the other man who was a chaplain in the Armed Forces and who used to pray with our countries leaders, told me that it had to be it. I said, well why is that and what can I confirm this with? He said that he was from Washington DC and he had received some words from God about great things happening in that town in the future and for our countries leaders to become saved and many other things. It was so right, you could just feel it. The whole series of events was so full of God that we all just knew it was a divine appointment. So Washington DC was added as the Eastern Point along the cross. And this man knows alot of people in Washington DC to be able to get in contact with setting some things up. But I have since not spoken with him concerning the Cross any further. Now while we were at the Astrodome, we were giving out some T-Shirts to the people listening and watching over the internet. Dale had been giving most of them away over the past few days and I was given the opportunity to give a T-Shirt away. So I asked a question, a simple one of who was Charles and Frances Hunter's daughter? And a Man from England answered correctly first. So i asked him where he was from exactly and he said, Near Manchester. And when i heard that it was like I knew right then and there that I had been given the Western point of the cross. Because I had been studying the map, I knew what town was on the coast of California but I needed confirmation. I knew that the 39th ran Near a town called Manchester and when this man said, Near Manchester it just hit me. I knew it like you know something good is about to happen. What I didnt realize is that 2 of the 5 of us, Fred and Christine have relatives in Manchester, England. Hmm that was unexpected, but may have come out had I told them I was seeking confirmation of this town, but I did not want to force it. I wanted to let the Lord reveal it unto me in his own way. Another thing that I didn't realize at the very moment was that the cross was now completed. It just didn't hit me yet because I was leading myself a little too far in one area. I thought that going west the town that would split Arrow Rock and the West coast point would be Woodland Park, Colorado. But I was not getting any confirmations on this town. So when I got home and had some time it came to me to figure out just where the cross was at now. I also thought that the eastern midpoint would be somewhere in Ohio, possibly south of Dayton, but again, I was not getting a confirmation. Then a very simple idea hit me. Like God always does, he plops a very good thought into my head to measure things out. So I did, and just like I was able to take the 2 points of Austin and Hot Springs and find the middle of Arrow Rock, I took Washinton DC and Arrow Rock and found a town called Oxford, Ohio. I then took Manchester, California and Arrow Rock and split the difference and found a town call Orchard Mesa Whitwater, Colorado. Hmmmmmmm now that was interesting. It was very crudely done as the 39th parallel is not straight across on a flat map as the earth curves the map is compensated. The 39th parallel would run at an arc curving with the earths axis. So to make a perfectly straignt line along this curve I was not able to do, but with the skills that I had I was able to get very close. And what is surprising about Oxford, Ohio and Orchard Mesa Whitewater, Colorado? Well, I used to live on Oxford Street about 100 feet from the corner of Oxford and Orchard in St. Paul, Minnesota. Now isn't that a coincidence? I am right now 95% sure of these 7 points being the 7 true points along the cross. But I will await for FINAL confirmation of all 7 points as I do not want to make a mistake. The Lord will guide me and as I have done already, I have made premature guesses, but one good thing I always do is wait for confirmation. So with that said, I give to you the Cross that the Lord Jesus Christ has shown me. Where as these 7 points, 3 along the 93rd longitude line Austin, Arrow Rock, Hot Springs, and 5 along the 39th parallel (including Arrow Rock) Manchester, California, Orchard Mesa Whitewater, Colorado, Oxford, Ohio and Washington DC. Now the Cross Fest as it appears to me will be close to these main towns, but will more than likely be located out in some large fields near these towns. There will need to be about 400 or so and possibly as much as 1000 acres needed to hold the people and campers that will be flocking to these points. Where and how this will happen is not known to me. I believe that this cross will be used for belivers in Christ Jesus to come together at these points and to worship and praise Him. Families will come and there will be fun and games for the kids, there will be preachers from all over and evangelists, there will be healings in great numbers as I believe the 39th parallel signifies the stripes Jesus took for us and by these stripes WE ARE HEALED! There will also be at this event many Christian bands and gospel singers, as well as many local and area bands from some of the many churches surrounding these points. There will be baptisms being performed in nearby waterways. There will be singing and holding hands and people will sit around campfires and share testimonies and stories about the Lord Jesus Christ. There will be lots of food of many different kinds and there will be kindness and sharing with many. There will be alot of Love at these points and miracles, signs and wonders will be greatly seen and experienced. This event will be web cast live on the internet and people from around the world will be able to watch it. People from around the world will be sending in prayer reqests live during these events and they too wil be touched and healed by God. I pray that the Lord Jesus Christ show me the rest of the vision and where each location will be exactly. I do know that the first point of the cross I received was Austin, Minnesota, and when I visited there on Septemebr 26th, 2004, which was Atonement Sunday, that this is very significant somehow and that this Cross Fest will begin on an Atonement Sunday in Austin in the future. Maybe next year, or the year after, but I am not sure at the time I am writing this. I will post more as more is revealed and confirmed to me. Thank you Jesus for all of this! Thank you Father! And Thank you Holy Spirit! What an awesome gift this is to share with the World. I am humbled by the magnitude of all of this. This is truly GRANDIOSE like the parting of the Red Sea. I wrote in the beginning of this book, "why haven't we seen a miracle as great as the parting of the Red Sea?" Well now, just look at what the Lord is doing now! How can this not be anything but Grandiose! Oh Come Lord Jesus come! So while I was at the Astrodome, the Lord gave me the last piece that I needed to complete the cross. What started out as a vision to want to do one Music Festival, has turned into something much more than that, 7 times more than that, and fully annointed by the Lord. In the shape of a Cross, across the United States and along the 93rd and 39th logitude and latitude lines. WOW, I can't say WOW enough here. I am blown away by His power and grace. I want to cry, I want to yell for joy, I want to shout to the heavens and say HE IS WORTHY and I want to raise my arms up in victory in the Lord! But I know there is alot more to be done. When this tour kicks off on some Atonement Sunday in the future, I will do all of the above many times over. Thank you Jesus!

2006-12-26T18:09:00.000-08:00

September 26th, 2004
Today is Atonement Sunday and I began my journey towards Houston, Texas to attend the Grand Finale Healing Explosion with Charles and Frances Hunter at the Houston Astrodome. If you remember I was given signs to go there and go there I did!
But along the way I have an opportunity to stop along the way at some other places I have been led to. In June of 2004, I received several signs of a word, "Austin". I did not know what it meant exactly but one thought I had was that I will be going down to Houston, Texas soon, so could this mean that I was supposed to stop by Austin, Texas as well? I just remembered it and moved on.
In July while I was at the moondance Jam with my Dad, I had the opportunity to share a vision I had about a large Christian Festival with music and preaching, exhibits, many food vendors, healing services, baptisms in nearby water, evangelists, lots of games and fun stuff to do for the families who come to them, and outdoor camping, singing songs or praise over an open campfire and telling testimonies and stories about how Jesus changed thier lives. This guy that I was talking to immediately received it and started talking about Hot Springs, Arkansas and how they have this passion play down there, and he knew this guy who owns a hotel and that area would be great for some kind of event like this.
While explaining this event I said that it would be like a tour across the United States and that it would be located in strategic places across the country so that people would be able to get to them from anywhere in the country without having to travel too far. They would be able to go to the nearest point closest to them. My Dad then all of a sudden like yelled out, "A CROSS, the shape of a cross!" I quickly sat back and thought about it for a minute and I thought WOW, I am in northern Minnesota, and I bet Arkansas is right below Minnesota in nearly a straight line. WOW, neat. But I had no idea what i was about to find out when I got home.
Now if you have read this whole book so far you will remember me talking about these 2 dome homes that I thought would make a great place for a church and that it had 220 acres of land with it. I had an initial vision of wanting to have a festival in that place, 1 place, in northern Minnesota. But that place sold and that vision died. Or did it? I think now it was a seed and like all seeds, it was planted and died and then grew. And now instead of 1 festival like this, the Lord made 7 of them in the shape of a cross! And even more amazing, He revealed it to me, just a regular guy who wanted to do something fun for Jesus and Families and the younger generation. In the next few months what was revealed to me, was GRANDIOSE!
I came home with my Dad from the Moondance Jam and immediately pulled out a map book. I had this in my mind and it would not let go. When I saw that Minnesota and Arkansas were north south almost right on top of each other I began to get excited. I got out a ruler and put it on Hot Springs. As i went straight up north to Minnesota, to where I live the line was a tad off. It was not perfectly straight. So I moved the ruler into a straight line and looked at the cities in Minnesota that crossed the ruler line I had now made. And there it was, Austin! Not Austin, Texas but Austin Minnesota! WOW Very COOL! Now my heart was a pumping and my Dad was gettinga feeling of amazement as well. I felt like this was supernatural in the fact that these two towns were perfectly north and south in a straight line. This Cross Festival is really coming to life I thought! I then measured the distance between Austin and Hot Springs and came to a place on the map called Arrow Rock, Missouri. Hmmmmmm my Dad and I thought. Arrow - to make a straight line or path, Rock - the foundation of Jesus Christ as being the Rock. WOW, the name fit! As I looked at the map a little closer I noticed something else, the north south line that was just made on the map was exactly on the 93rd longitude line. WOW cool! What got really neat now was when you look at Arrow Rock, Missouri it falls on the 39th Latitude line. The Center of the Cross is on the 39th latitude and 93rd longitude line! OK now this is really getting outstandingly amazing! Its really blowing me a way as the expression goes.
So the vision of the cross was made known to me, and I began to share it. Just with my friends and family and christian brothers and sisters that I am close to at first. But as more things became known, the more I shared. Then I knew that this Cross Festival needed a name and that a domain name needed to be gotten for it in preparation for the future. I was going over many names in my head and looked them up, all were taken. Then one night in bed, the name hit me, or was flat out GIVEN to me. So I awoke the next day and looked it up and it was available. I then bought it. It was so simple and right in front of me the whole time, "CROSSFEST" would be the name of this tour across America. Crossfest.com is where you will find out the updates about what will happen at the events as they manifest themselves and as the Lord Guides me. This is HIS Festival, and He deserves all the credit for this, for I believe as I have now found out, that these places along the cross were made from the beginning of time as you will soon see as I explain more. Our Lord and Savior died on the CROSS for us. So that we could be washed clean of our sins, so that we could repent and live in eternity with our Father in heaven. This Festival will recognize the work that Jesus did on the CROSS. It will start on Atonement Sunday in Austin, Minnesota in the near future I hope, and continue Across America to the other points along the cross.
So as I started my journey south towards Houston, Texas I offered to give a ride to a Christian sister named Christine. We headed south out of Moose Lake, Minnesota at 3 am and drove about 5 hours to Austin, Minnesota. The night before we looked on the internet at the listings of churches in this town. And as we looked at the list, one church stood out. It was called the Vineyard. As we approached the Vineyard we stopped and bought gas and saw a man hitchiking for a ride. We gave him one and he said that he knew where the church we were looking for was. And he pointed the way to us. We told him we were on our way to the Healing Explosion in Houston and we also told him about the CrossFest that would be coming to this town. He said that he was a ministers son, and had found no other minister who could preach like his Dad. I asked him if he would like to hear a CD of Pastor Brian Zahnd and he said sure. He really liked it and was laughing and really getting into it in the back seat of the truck. We dropped him off and he said the church we were looking for was straight ahead. We found the church in an old dance hall building. Christing had a vision of us speaking to people in a large building on our way down to Houston. She saw this building before we ever arrived there. She said there would be a cross but it was not on the building. They have a large wooden cross in their parking lot. After we arrived we waited for it to open. We were very early. Soon someone showed up and began to open the doors and air the building out. The church had just suffered a flood and 10 days prior to us getting there, it was under 4.5 feet of water. Mostly everything was ruined. But the people at this church had cleaned it all up, they had gotten help from many people and from other area churches. And they had a vision there about using fire hoses to clean out the basement tunnels which had never been cleaned from past floods. There was alot of mold and mildew and this needed to be cleaned out they said. The Lord had also spoke to some and said that the old ways of the dance hall called the Terp, needed to be removed. And so they removed and cleaned this entire church. I was also told that Billy Sunday in 1906 preached there and caused a Revival in the town that started the many churches that are now in the area as a result of it. Also i was told that members of other churches have prophesied that thge Vineyard would be used significantly in the future for something big. They have prophecies of thousands of people coming there and sweeping gold dust that fell from the ceiling to the floor. They also shared many other wondrous things with me. I was feeling in my Spirit that this was the place to share this vision. So I spoke to Pastor Shinander and he allowed me to share the vision I had about the Cross and thier town being the northern point of it. We praised and worshipped the Lord that Day with about 30 people many of whom were sicj and coughing due to the bacteria they were exposed to from the recent flood. Many other members were not there at all as they were too sick to come. Pastor Shinander preached an annointed message to us all, as he had prepared another sermon, but was totally led away from it and after he spoke, he could still feel the annointing on him well afterwards. During worship I was prayed for and they said they felt a very large presence and power of the Holy Spirit emintaed from me. I could not feel anything. They were amazed at what they felt. I just kept singing to the Lord and thanking Him for this opportunity. Then a young man while praying for me, said that I had some doubt as to whether or not this was the place. And for just a split second I did have a doubt, but it didnt last long. But he received a word of knowledge about this and he told me that You had doubt, but do not have it, for this is the place I guided you to. And the hitchhiker you picked up, I placed there. And that was a word from the Lord to me about being there. I called my Dad on the cell phone when I was standing outside of the Vineyard church. My Dad was in Tupelo, Mississippi staying at the Ramada Inn. I told him about the church and the 1st town on the cross and while I was talking to him about it and how happy I was and how this was all feeling so right, He said to me, "You know what? There is a cross in the sky right outside my hotel room window! I said WOW, are you serious? He said, "I am totally serious! I have been watching these clouds as they have been swirling about all day, and they were clouds left over from hurricain Ivan that had just recently passed through near this area." I then told my Dad to take a picture of it, and he said, Oh yeah! I didnt think about that, so he took 2 photos. 1 with the flash on and he thought that it would white out the photo from the reflection of the window, so he took another without the flash. They both turned out. On both photos it shows a cross in the sky and a diamond shaped object on the window with a cross inside of that. 2 crosses! More amazingly, my Dad went outside to see in which directions this cross was pointing. And it matched the cross the Lord is showing to us. The longest tail pointing west and the next longest pointing east. The two shorter parts of this cross were pointing north and south. WOW. AMAZING! Click here to view the miracle photos of the cross. We left Austin, Minnesota totally filled up with the Joy of the Lord! All this on Atonement Sunday 2004.
Later that evening we arrived in Arrow Rock, Missouri not having a clue where we were to go or who to see, but knowing the Lord will guide us and just acting on pure faith in the Lord that He will guide us. It was dark and nothing was open. We drove into a campground and saw a man walking a dog. We stopped and talked with him. I asked him if he knew of any churches in the area to which I might be able to leave an importany message with. He looked at us in a puzzling, yet curious fashion. I then asked him if he knew Jesus? He said, " Well yes, yes I do! I am a minister. WOW, I said. Then I proceded to tell him of the vision I had and that I needed to tell someone in this town. So he directed me to the town where the churches were. The town has 2 churches but I did not know of which one to go to. So he said that he knew that one Pastor was named Van Horn. I said ok and left him. I went to a bed a breakfast and they guided me to a lady who owned another bed and breakfast. I gave the vision to this lady and she did not know what to do with it. But she said she would pass it on. I then heard that there were 2 historic churches in this town from her and one of the Pastors lived in Sweet Springs. She then showed me a map of Arrow Rock, Missouri and told me of the history of this town. She told me that since the beginning of America's westward journey in the wagon train days, that Arrow Rock has always been known as the CrossRoads. This was because people traveling by wagon train and on horse back would cross the Missouri River at Arrow Rock and the people traveling the river north and south would bring goods up and down the river and do alot of trading there. Then she told me that there is a huge salt mound there and that is mainly what drew them there becasue the animals would all be able to lick the salt there and the hunting was good there because of the abundant wildlife. Indians traded and met the white man there and there were many gatherings there in our history at this cross roads. Arrow Rock is located in Saline County. The Salt of the Earth! WOW! What a revelation! We thanked her and went on our way. As we got out onto the highway again we saw a sign that said, "Sweet Springs - 22 miles!" I was like WOW, that means soemthing! That pastor lives in Sweet Springs! I thought it was Van Horn, but that was not the case. I am writing this now and posting it tonight, October 13, 2004. I had just got off the phone earlier today with pastor Jack Thomas. He lives in Sweet Springs and get this, his address is Box 222a Route 2! I can now rest easy as I have confirmed the contact I am to have with this point on the cross. Pastor Thomas is with the Federated Church of Arrow Rock.
I then headed south towards Hot Springs, Arkansas. I arrived on Monday September 27th, 2004. Again not knowing where to go, I just acted on faith knowing that the Lord would guide me. As I came into town I immediately saw a huge sign that said "Christian Ministries" so I turned and went to that church feeling led. As we entered the building, a man working on the lights said hello, and asked us where we were from? I told him Minnesota and Christine was from Canada. He said that his wife was from Minnesota near St. Paul. I said I was born in St. Paul, he said I think she lived in New Brighton. I said I used to live in New Brighton as well. Hmmmm I thought. That is a coincidence. Then he said his wife was with some friends of hers as they were all planning to go down to the Healing Explosion in Houston, Texas. OK, Double WOW, I said, that is exaclty where we were heading! I then asked to speak to the pastor there. He went to get him for us. When I spoke to the Pastor, I told him of the vision of the cross over America and he seemed interested, but then he said that when they get visions or prophecy, they put them on the shelf so to speak, and then when they get confirmation of these things, then they would be able to act on it at that time. I said ok, that seems wise. but then I asked him a question and told him that I needed confirmation as well as to whether or not this was the place I need to be at. All I knew about the town of Hot Springs is how I was led to it from the beginning, which was they have the largest Passion Play in the world there and it has been running the longest. So the Pastor there informed me that this was correct. He said it used to be called, "The Witness" but then it changed. But he said that it was originally performed and created right there in that very church! I said OK Great! I took this as confirmation and I need not look else where to deliver this message. We said good bye and headed towards Houston, Texas for the Healing Explosion at the Astrodome! And do I have a testimony about that! WOW! When we entered the state of Texas, we were driving down a road out in the middle of no where it seemed, and up ahead in the road walking towards me was a man dressed in the brightest white robed garment I had ever seen. I looked really hard again, and thought, That's Jesus! And I looked closer and it was Jesus! So i shouted to Christine, Hey, There's Jesus! Christine looked out the window and up into the sky! LOL! So I pointed right at the upcoming figure in white. We both stared really hard. I saw his hair, long brown and He had a long beard too. His robe was bright white with not a speck of dirt and there were gold straps across his chest and wraping around him to hold the robe in tight. As we get near Him he waved at us so I said to Fanny, wave, and we did. Then He motioned his hand towards us and then waved it behind him as to lead us the way as a butler would do when you enter a mansion. Alomst as if to say, this way to the Astrodome. This all took place in approximately 20 seconds. After we passed Him and went around the corner, I thought and Christine thought, should we turn around? As if to see if we needed some further verification of what that really was. Then I said, Would it really matter? Christine said at the same time I did, Would He even be there when we got there? We kept driving, and it really made our day. We would drive on for a couple of ours and Christine would say, "We saw Jesus!" And we would both laugh and think no one is going to believe this! Well was it really Jesus or not? Could it have been some guy in a Jesus Costume perhaps? Well I tell you what. Knowing what we had just gone through, and the signs we received all the way down. The CrossFest towns, the Healing Explosion coming up, and all of that, you can think what you want to but I saw Jesus and Christine saw Jesus too. And that is where I am leaving that. Christine had a closer look being on that side of the truck, and she said she got to even see him smile. She can't explain it, but she aint been the same since! Someone later asked me, "Why didnt you take a picture?" Well if i would have reached down and got my camera out of the case, I would have missed the whole thing. And as to this being in the middle of no where along the highway and nothing around has to make one go, hmmmmm. and raise an eyebrow in serious thought. I guess I will leave it at that.

2006-12-26T18:07:00.000-08:00

September 8th, 2004
Today I signed an agreement between the bank and myself agreeing to drop all charges of the lawsuit I filed against them for the real estate deal that fell through. The Judge stated that I had a case, but that it was not against the bank, it was another party and that I was Barking up the wrong tree, as he put it. After doing some research into the matter even more, I found out that there were a few mistakes made in a few different areas, nothing intentional. So with that said the bank agreed to have the fees reduced to 600 instead of the original 1800 dollars. I was happy to be over with the issue and I really learned a lot. I now have a line of credit worth 45,000 dollars that I have absolutely no use for, but we shall see, maybe the Lord will have a use for those funds and that I would need them soon. A lot was learned, and I did not have to pay all of the fees that were originally stated. That is a blessing and I feel that more will be learned from this in the future, or that I went through this property transaction to learn something I may need to know in the future. This is what I sense and feel about this now.

2006-12-26T18:05:00.000-08:00

August 27th, 2004
As I was on Paltalk.com preaching my 2nd sermon, My Dad came into the audio chat room and heard me. WOW, I was playing it back for a 2nd time! So my 2nd sermon being played for only the 2nd time was when my Dad first heard me preach. It was also early in the afternoon, at a time when I usually do not go online, nor does he. That was a divine appointment! Thank you Father!

2006-12-26T17:57:00.000-08:00

July 10th, 2004
I was asked by Dale Ross of Dale Ross Ministries to take the position of Vice President of his Ministry. Wow, what a humbling offer, what an opportunity. The 2nd time I have held the position of Vice President of some organization. I have now been able to preach messages and post them online for any and all to hear and may they be blessed by the words the Lord has given me to preach. Thank you Father!

Note: What I was to learn during my time with Dale Ross ministries was that of the Spirit of Marketplace and money, the love of it causes evil. I was warned in a dream but did not understand the dream until 6 months later.

2006-12-26T17:54:00.000-08:00

July 17th, 2004
I was at the Moondance Jam this year and I wanted to obtain a few more autographs for the Jean Jacket that I had music artists sign last year. On the last Day of the Jam, I was listening to a band called the Fixx, when the Head guy for the production of the whole show walked right in front of me and I shook his hand and we talked about websites. I asked him if it would be possible to get a meet and greet with the Fixx and to possibly get some more autographs. He told me to be near the side stage area after their show. He met me and took the jacket back stage. Not only did he get the Fixx band members to sign it, but all the other bands that performed that day. And amazingly Rick Springfield signed the jacket again, 2 years in a row! Wow now what are the odds of that? Rick Springfield has a huge tattoo on his left arm of a Cross. During Rick Springfield's performance he came out into the crowd right near where I was standing. He was only an arms reach away from me and I took a picture of him there. He sung 2 songs while in the crowd and one of them was a song called, Jesus loves white trash too! LOL, well, I know Jesus and He Loves everyone. Not too sure about calling people that, but Rick was making a point I think. Either way, what a set of coincidences that happened right there and then. It was amazing! Also at the Jam this year I was given a great revelation for a vision that I have about a tour across America. This I believe will be something very, very big in the eyes of many Christians and God. It will be used for a great harvest of souls. I will tell more of this as more becomes known and as the Lord guides me in this. (This will be a grandiose event! I was almost floored when this revelation became known to me! Jesus is incredible!)

2006-12-26T17:48:00.000-08:00

June 1st
I was supposed to close on an apartment building today. I was going to buy it and have my wife's Dad move into one of the units there. The reason I went down to Indiana to buy the electric cart was for him. So that when he need to go to and from the stores, he would be able to get up and down the 2 block long hill where the apartment is located. Right now he lives in the lower part of town and does not need to go up and down any hills and he can ride his bike.
Well, as things would have it, 2 days before we were going to close, I received word from the bank that the loan did not go through. Hmmmm, I thought, I have excellent credit, I was putting a down payment in access of 35% which is very, very good by any bank's standard. But the reason that they used to stop the loan was that the property itself was zoned commercial. I guess it wasn't meant to be and I am not going to regret no being able to buy it. Things happen for a reason. I was able to get my earnest money back, but the bank is wanting to recoup about $1800 of services. I did nothing wrong and I don't feel I should have to pay any of it, but I will be praying to God about whether or not I should pursue this in court. What if some young family saved up a few thousand dollars to buy a duplex or something like that and they had this happen to them? How could they afford to take a $2000 loss when they did nothing wrong? It doesn't seem right or fair. God is very fair and justice is the means by which He governs. Justice shall be done. It will cost me $55 to file a small claims suit against the bank. God has given me signs to pursue, I asked Him for guidance in this first before I pursue, Like the story in the Bible about David. 1 Samuel 30:8. David asked God if he should pursue, and God told him to pursue. So that is what I did, and I was given signs to pursue. I also know that in the Bible it does say to accept the things that even happen wrongly to you, as if saying, you need to accept good but not the bad? So I prayed to God to give me a sign by the time I got back from a trip I went on later. While on the trip I saw the sign of 55 on a van in a very odd way, and when I returned home the mileage on the car we drove was exactly 2255 miles, giving me the 2 - 2's and then followed by the 55. I also went shopping and bought some items at a store I usually never go to, and the total came to $22.55. It was very odd, but I knew what these meant....PURSUE! Confirmation!

2006-12-26T17:46:00.000-08:00

May 22nd, 2004
My Mom just closed on the land that she bought today. It cost the same amount as the land I bought. Closing on the property on May 22 was interesting. My Mom asked the seller of the property how long he owned it? He said that he didn't remember so he opened up the abstract book and saw that he purchased the property back in 1989 on May 22nd. My Mom looked at me, and I just smiled. I know what's going on but my Mom is still doing a lot of thinking about all this.

2006-12-26T17:44:00.000-08:00

May 2nd, 2004
For the 2nd Sunday in a row, I bowled in another no-tap 9 pin tournament. This one was a smaller local one at the bowling lanes that I regularly bowl on my league at on Monday nights. Our team this year won the 2nd half of the league and rolled off against the winners of the first half and we lost. Imagine that, my team took 2nd place and we won a nice little trophy honoring that. I think it was a very fun and successful season; however I look forward to capturing the championship next year. We will see! I was also voted in again as the Vice President for our league for the 2nd year. Anyway at this year's tournament, which was the 2nd annual local no-tap 9 pin tournament, the fee to enter was $22.00. I had a very good day and I won the tournament! When I received the trophy I read at that time that it was the 2nd annual! I didn't even know that it was, but Father knew. Thank you Father for that blessing and for such a fun and exciting day! My prayer before I bowled that day was for everyone to have a lot of fun. 2 days before the anniversary of when the signs of 2's first started last year at a bowling tournament, I won one! The prize was $200 and I also received a 2nd small trophy for the year! While rolling in the 4 games during the tournament, I won 2 games of cards also. What fun I had today. Thank you Jesus, and may the Holy Spirit continue to guide me. Thanks be given to Him also, I don't thank the Holy Spirit enough and so I credit Him with many of the blessings I have received. Church was very uplifting today; I could surely feel the presence of God during praise and worship time. What will the next 2 days bring? What will the years to come bring? God's perfect plan for me is what I am thinking.

2006-12-26T17:40:00.000-08:00

April 20th, 2004
Now this set of odd occurrences is quite different, I do not know what to make of it all but it has me curious. It could mean a lot of things, or nothing at all. However I think it has meaning, I just do not know exactly what this meaning is - yet. I pray to God He will continue to guide me in this. Thank you Father.
A little before midnight and lasting until about 4:15 in the early morning; I came down with a severe headache. I usually do not have bad headaches but this one was a doozy! I could not go to sleep. I tried to lay down and could not. It would be considered my first real Migraine Headache. I have heard of many people having these and I have been very blessed in my life to not ever having experienced one of this magnitude and pain. I can surely now sympathize with those who have them regularly. Ouch, not fun and surely not something one would want or wish for or hope for. I did not have to work the next day so that was a blessing as I could sleep in and get some much needed rest after that occurred. While it happened I was trying to pray, and I tried to rebuke it in the name of Jesus. But in my effort to do so, it would not dissipate until 4:15am, which is when I finally fell asleep. I am thankful that it finally did subside.
The next day at work an offender at the prison got an awful headache late in the afternoon. Following that he suffered an aneurism of the brain and was rushed to the hospital. I found out about this on Thursday morning. I never told anyone at work about my headache 2 days before. My co-worker Diane came to work that morning and told me this. She said that she almost did not make it in to work that day because of a really bad headache she had just had. She said it started a little before midnight last night and it lasted until about 4:15 am. I thought, WOW, I had the same headache and mine lasted the exact same duration as hers. I then asked her how bad did it get? She told me that it was one of the worst that she has had in like the last 10 years. Wow, I thought, that is really odd and very coincidental. What does this mean I was thinking again to myself? A few hours into the shift I received an outside phone call from my other co-worker Hutch who had the day off. He called me and told me that his Wife's grandpa just passed away suddenly last night from an aneurism of the brain. Ok Wow, I thought, this is really getting odd now. I said some prayers and there were a lot of concerns about the offender in the hospital who was in critical condition from the aneurism he suffered yesterday. I asked a few offenders I knew who were of Christian faith to pray and to have them spread the word throughout the facility and have others pray for him also.
I don't know what this means - yet. Was it an attack? Was it a message, to learn something? It surely was not just a random occurrence. It was 4 hours of intense pain for Diane and myself; death and near death for another 2 individuals close by. If anyone has any ideas on this, please email me. Could something have been stopped had I known? Did the many prayers said, stop death for one? What should I do if something like this happens again? A lot of questions have yet to be answered, and probably just as many have even yet to be asked. It says in the Bible - "You have not because you ask not". I will keep asking. Thank you Father.

2006-12-26T17:38:00.000-08:00

April 10th, 2004
On the day before Easter Sunday, my Mom came up to visit us and went to look at a nearby piece of property on the day before. She really didn't think she was seriously going to purchase it but we went to look at it anyway. She ended up liking one of the new lots in a new development. She paid $11,000 for it. Next to her lot is an assisted living home for the elderly. The only thing odd about this is that when I moved up north to Moose Lake 9 years ago, my wife and I paid $11,000 for our lot to build on. Also next to us now is an assisted living home for the elderly also. Quite a coincidence I would say, or is it? I personally do not think so.

2006-12-26T17:27:00.000-08:00

March 6th, 2004
I worked with my co-worker Hutch today at the prison. Nothing unusual happened at all. He mentioned to me that last week when he worked with another co-worker he made a noise that sounded like this, "OOAH, OOAH". It is a high pitched sound that originated from some old song from back in the 1970's. When he made that sound, the other co-worker asked Hutch where the sound originated from. Hutch said that he really didn't know, he just does it or makes the sound when he is happy. This other co-worker that Hutch worked with named Jeff said that his kids were making that sound at home, and it was kind of annoying I guess. LOL. And Jeff asked Hutch if he knew where it came from? Hutch just didn't know, but he shared with me this little story which seemed rather insignificant and just an innocent conversation at the time.

The rest of the day passed and I told Hutch that I was hoping for an early out, because I wanted to get on the road soon because I was going to be driving down to Indiana to pick up an electric Cushman cart for my wife's Dad Ray that I had bought online at ebay, so that he would have something to help him get around town better, run errands and pick up groceries and other things. I had said a prayer and hoped for favor from God for an early out. But it was not to be. No early out would be offered to me that day. I was very optimistic, but when it didn't come to pass, I thought, well, there must be a reason that I am leaving to go to Indiana when I did. God will have something in store for me. That is what I was thinking as I left with my son to drive to Indiana today.

About 3 hours from home or thereabouts, I saw a car stranded on the side of the road along I-94 in Wisconsin. A lady was standing next to it. Further up the road about 100 yards was a man running. He was carrying a gas can. To be honest, I have not seen anyone along the side of the road with a gas can in quite some time. In all my life I have seen maybe 6 people total. How many have you seen - think hard, a lot, a few, one, two, ten in your life, maybe? So I tell my son, that I was going to pull over and give him a ride to the gas station. We picked this stranger up and gave him a ride of about 2 miles. We exchanged some small talk and the man says to us, "I have just been having some bad luck, I have run out of gas twice this week". "Really" I said, "That is very odd." He then said, "Yeah, I ran out the first time on Thursday." That was 2 days ago I thought to myself! So he ran out of gas twice, 2 days apart and the first time was 2 days ago. Well I was certainly glad I came along to help him. Many people are afraid of picking up strangers for their own safety. It can be risky, but I knew I was just going to be able to help. I told him about this website, I didn't really tell him what it was about when he asked, I just asked him if he had internet access and told him the address here. http://www.two.cc/. He repeated it back to me. I then left him at the gas station and asked him again if he remembered it, he repeated it exactly. When he reads this, he may be a tad surprised! Praise God!

Well as we continued on our journey, it started to rain as the night moved in and as I was heading southeast along the freeway, I took a wrong turn and ended up driving back into Minnesota! Ughh! When I finally realized what I had done, I was well off course. I accidentally took I-90 west instead of I-90 east. I exited off of the freeway at the Houston, Minnesota exit and turned around and got back on I-90 going east. I said to my son, "I wonder how far into Minnesota we actually went?" As we got back on the freeway there was a sign that said La Crosse, Wisconsin (which is on the border of Minnesota and Wisconsin) 22 miles. Wow, I thought. 22 miles back into Minnesota. What were the odds of that? I would have rather not have had that happen. I lost a lot of time driving. I didn't get upset, I just knew that there was a reason for it, and maybe other reasons that I will never have knowledge of, and some that I will.

My son and I continued on in our driving trip toward Indiana, and late at night at some truck stop in Illinois we stopped for gas and to stretch our legs and grab a bite to eat. I was browsing around the store and I found a rack of older CD's that were on sale; 3 for 9 dollars. That is really cheap for CD's so I bought 3 of them. 2 of them were movie sound tracks of the "Lion King 2" and a movie I have never heard about called "Baseketball"; A name that combines baseball with basketball. The 3rd CD was from a group called the Sugar Hill Gang. They sung the original first Rap song called Rapper's Delight which I remember from when I was a kid. My son and I ate some Taco Bell food and continued on with our journey.

At exactly 2:00 am, on March 7th, 2004,
and I mean exactly at 2:00 am, we were listening to the Sugar Hill Gang CD and in a song called "The 8th Wonder" near the end of the song, I heard something very familiar. "OOAH, OOAH". The exact same sound Hutch and the kids from back home were saying and did not know of its origin and neither did I. But I knew now. WOW, I thought to myself, what are the odds of that? Astronomical. Had I gotten the early out, I would not have been able to give that man a much needed ride, nor would I have been able to hear that sound in a song at exactly 2:00 am. God, you are amazing. My trust in you grows to newer heights each and every day! Prophesy of signs and wonders. I am still getting signs of 2 and this latest one in a song called "The 8th Wonder". I can't explain it enough how truly incredible this all is. So if you are patient with God, He is showing me that He can use you. Don't fret if He doesn't always answer every prayer, He may just have something better in store for you and that is how you have to think about it. Then be on the look out for those things to pass. Put your trust in Him, and all will be OK. Had we not stopped for the man who ran out of gas, got lost and went the wrong way, spent extra time at the truck stop, this all would not have happened at exactly 2:00 am.

My son and I arrived at my Dad's place in southern Indiana. I slept there 4 hours, ate some lunch and headed right out to Northern Indiana to pick up the cart. We passed through many smaller towns along the way and were able to see a lot of the countryside in Indiana. Along this route we missed a few turns in a couple of places, but were able to turn back and get back on course. We also asked for directions and were able to take a different route to get back on course as well.

We were very near where we were going to pick up the electric cart and along some back roads in Indiana and we came across 2 Ahmish horse drawn carriages. I thought they were really neat. They were shiny black and all enclosed. The Ahmish people inside were sealed in from the weather outside which was turning into a snowy blizzard. We arrived at our destination and loaded up the cart. It just fit into the back of my pickup truck with absolutely no extra room at all. 1 inch longer and it wouldn't have fit at all. The guy who sold it to me also threw in to the deal 2 extra batteries for free.

March 8th, 2004,
Speaking of putting your trust in God, I was sent an email by some friends of mine and neighbors, Dan and Sheryl. This one really caught my eye. Although we often share many emails, only a few really grab me the way this one did. I would like to share the point of the email with you all.
Question: What is the shortest chapter in the Bible?
Answer: Psalm 117
Question: What is the longest chapter in the Bible?
Answer Psalm 119
Question: Which Chapter is in the center of the Bible?
Answer: Psalm 118
Fact: There are 594 chapters before Psalms 118Fact: There are 594 chapters after Psalms 118Add these numbers up and you get 1188.
Question: What is the center verse in the Bible?
Answer: Psalm 118:8 (Now there is a very odd coincidence! or not!)
This verse is the very center of the bible.
Psalms 118:8 "It is better to trust in the LORD than to put confidence in man."Now isn't that odd how this worked out (or was God in the center of it)?
So the story goes, and I really do like that verse a lot. A whole lot! But there is more to this story.
I did some searching and I found out a few things. I guess I just have that in me. The above story is very prominent on the internet and I really like it. But it is not true. I too even forwarded this one around before doing some checking. And I am glad something came to me to check on the validity of this; for it is not my intention to knowingly post something or share anything that is not the truth. Although I can admit that I do make mistakes, it is not my intention to do so.

So here is the rest of the story which I think you will find just as interesting if not more.
There are 1189 chapters in the bible. The center chapter in the Bible is Psalm 117, not Psalm 118. Psalm 117 is the shortest chapter in the Bible. It has 2 verses in it. 1O praise the LORD, all nations; praise Him, all peoples. 2For His merciful kindness is great toward us; and the truth of the LORD endures forever. Praise the LORD!
I also really like these 2 verses! But because there are only 2 verses, there is no middle verse here. However, if we run another check on how many verses there are in the Bible we get a different set of numbers. For example when it comes to number of total verses, I have read and heard preachers say a few different numbers, there are 31,000 verses, there are 31,101 verses, there are 31,102 verses, there are 31,170 verses and there are 31,175 verses. Well what is true? Let's go back to the good old King James Bible. The truth is, is that there are 31,102 verses in the King James Bible. Therefore there is no single middle verse. However there are two middle verses. These would be verses 15,551 and 15,552 (Psalms 103:1-2.) ADD the numbers up in 31,102, you get 7; God's perfect number. ADD the numbers up in Psalm 103,1-2. YOU ALSO GET 7 !!!!!!! WOW! Now there is an instance of 2 about this whole story I really like! Thank you for showing me both of those Father.
1A Psalm of David. Bless the LORD, O my soul; and all that is within me, bless His holy name. 2Bless the LORD, O my soul, and forget not all His benefits
Now some bibles include the 1st four words, "A Psalm of David". Some don't. I don't know why. But it can be assumed that it is a Psalm of David, so why is it in there? Did someone else write it down for him? Probably. Maybe. I don't know. It is there for a reason so that we know who wrote it? I would think so. So both of these verses start with, "Bless the Lord!" Wow, that is really neat to know! And in the middle of this is, "Bless His holy name." Now I think that is truly amazing! The truth is even better when we get right down to the very center of things. I wonder what word or words are actually in the center of all the words in the Bible? We know what the center Chapter is - Psalm 117, and the center verses now. Maybe someday I will find the center WORDS out 2. Total words in the 31,102 verses - 788,258 (not including the Hebrew Alphabet in Psalm 119 or the superscriptions listed in some of the Psalms) The middle 2 words would be - I don't know yet. The 394,129th and the 394,130th words are the center.

Here are some other interesting facts about verses, books and chapters of the Bible.
The shortest verse in the Bible is, "Jesus wept". 2 words. John 11:35
The shortest chapter in the Bible is Psalm 117. 2 verses.
Psalm 119 is the longest chapter in the Bible and it lists 22 letters of the Hebrew Alphabet
The shortest book in the Bible is John 2
There is only 1 book that has 2 chapters. Hagai.
There are 2 Books that have 22 Chapters. Kings 1 and Revelation.
2 books have 10 chapters (EZRA and ESTHER - both start with E). 2 books have 21 chapters ( John and Judges - both start with J) and 1 book does have 66

chapters (Isaiah) and there are 66 books total in the Holy Bible which is the name of all 66 books compiled together having just 2 words on the cover of it.

My birthday is 10-21-66.

March 9th, 2004
I drove up to Cloquet today and at the entrance ramp to go north on I-35 there was a stranger looking for a ride. I picked him up and asked where he was going? He said to Duluth. I told him I would take him about half way to Cloquet and he hopped in. We talked about God and Jesus. We talked about death and being saved or not. We talked about faith and healing. It was real nice. A 2nd stranger on the side of the road, 1 on Saturday, 1 on Tuesday. 2 days separating those 2 occurrences. It is rare that you even see anyone hitch hiking these days at all. Occasionally you see a broken down vehicle, a little more rare to see one out of gas, and even more rare for a hitch hiker. Very, Very, Very, Very rare to happen the way that these 2 occurrences did. As I dropped him off in Cloquet at the entrance ramp to go north to Duluth, he said to me, "Keep the faith". He closed the door and I thought, Oh yes brother, I definitely will. I said a prayer that he be given a ride quickly to Duluth. I went to the store and when I returned to the spot I had left him, he was gone. Someone else had offered him a ride. Thank you for answering that prayer Father.

March� 11th, 2004
I received a letter in the mail from Hunter Ministries. They are a healing Ministry. I have read their book on How to Heal the sick quite a few months ago and was very amazed with it. Their belief that believers today can use the Power of God in Jesus name to heal the sick just as Jesus did and the Apostles did back in the 1st century. Their belief in this I also have and felt strongly for since I became a saved Christian. I just needed more knowledge and learning and wisdom and patience. Well I received one big huge revelation from God. And when I did, all I could do was to thank Him over and over. I felt an almost overwhelming sense of joy that God had given me this revelation that I must share this with everyone. I will try my best here to tell you all how important this revelation from God is.
The letter said that the Hunters were going to minister their final and last healing service. They are calling it the HEALING EXPLOSION. It is going to be at the Houston Astrodome on October 2nd, 2004. There will be as many as 70,000 people there with over 10,000 of them as members of God's Healing Army. I thought WOW, cool! But how do I know that this HEALING EXPLOSION IS FOR REAL?
WELL, God showed me all of the signs that point to Houston recently, as you know by reading about my trip to Indiana last weekend. What you don't know is this.
March 14th, 2004
The signs I received on my trip to Indiana, I had taken as just more signs of 2 that I would be adding to this book. But recently if you have noticed the signs were becoming more frequent and closer together, like birthing pains. I told you all of how when I was at work the day I left for Indiana my co-worker Hutch was singing this 2 syllable, 2 word phrase of "OOAH, OOAH" and that he also heard from another co-worker who's kids were singing it at home also. It was driving their dad nuts as he did not know why the kids were singing it or where this phrase originated from. I knew I had heard it before, but I also knew that it originated from some old 1970's song. I had no idea really. I somehow was directed to stop at a truck stop for a few things in Illinois. For 1 - I needed Gas. 2 - I was hungry. 3 - I was tired and needed to walk around and stretch my legs. Had I not drove way out of my way accidentally to Houston, Minnesota where the exit to that town is exactly 22 miles back into Minnesota, I would not have received that sign. I would not have ran out of gas and needed it when I did. Had I not stopped and gave the man who ran out of gas a much needed ride, I would not have heard the song and the phrase, "OOAH, OOAH" at exactly 2am. The CD's that were for sale at the gas station were all old, and clearance sale items, had they not been so cheap and on sale, I would not have purchased them in the first place. I don't even think you could find a Sugar Hill Gang CD in very many places at all, it is so old and out of the times. I don't even listen to RAP music, but the very 1st RAP song called "RAPPER'S DELIGHT" that came out in the 1970's was an old one that I had remembered a lot of the words to from when I was a kid and was interested in hearing again for some reason. Actually, the older first RAP songs from that time period in the 70's are not filled with the vulgar lyrics that today's RAP songs are full of. Anyway, I bought this CD and 2 others as they were 3 dollars each. We listened to the BASEKETBALL CD first and we listened to the Sugar Hill Gang CD 2nd. When the CD was just about over, near the end, and near the end of a certain song I heard the OOAH, OOAH sound and about freaked out. My son looked on the CD case for me and told me that the name of that song was called, "The 8th Wonder". Now that in itself was simply wild and weird and odd. The fact that I heard it at exactly 2am was very, very, very, very odd. But I didn't use that to describe it in this book. If you look back, I wrote the odds of all this happening like the way it did was as I quote, "ASTRONOMICAL". When I wrote that word down, I stopped for a few seconds and thought about why I wanted to use that exact word, and thought, well, it is appropriate. And I kept writing about the trip and the odd occurrences of 2's.
Late that night I went searching for the Hunter Ministries website to see what else I could find out about the healing explosion said to take place at the Houston Astrodome, and I found their website. On their website is a link to a 2nd website just made specifically for the HEALING EXPLOSION at the ASTRODOME. When I opened the page to that website I was almost knocked off of my couch with utter amazement and Joy. For when I opened up the webpage I saw something that confirmed all of the signs I had recently received and it gave perfect and full meaning to them. I was so full of Joy all I could do was say Thank you Father, over and over again. What I saw was this: A huge picture of the Houston Astrodome above it was titled "Healing Explosion" and below it was the caption, "The Houston Astrodome, The 8th Wonder of the World"! WOW! SO now do you see the amazing coincidence of this? I drove out of my way for 22 miles to Houston, not knowing why. I stop and bought a CD with the song "The 8th Wonder" which I heard at exactly 2am because it had the verse OOAH, OOAH in it which we had talked about at work only 12 hours prior. What are the odds of this? Thank you Father for being so clear and doing it in a way that was so fun, it was like a mystery at first, and then you made it so clear to me, that now I pray for you to make it so clear to those who read this, In Jesus name, I pray. Amen.
Some other things that I noticed also that are of significance are - The Healing Explosion starts on September 30th. There will be 2 days of preparation first and then the Finale of Healings for the Hunter Ministries will be on October 2nd, 2004. You see, my birthday will be just 22 days after this starts. And the 2nd of October well I like them 2's!

So now I am wondering about getting down there, and where to stay and if I should reserve hotel rooms and things like that, and at church on March 15th, 2004, a couple from church invited my wife and I over for lunch afterwards. That is the first time this has ever happened and it was really quite out of the blue. When we went over there, their son in law Andrew (Andrew is married to Sarah, who was the one who knocked on my door in August and I gave her the book from Robert Morris about tithing and the Blessed Life" WOW HUH!) started telling us about how he was planning on going to Texas for a job interview. I gulped and said, "Where in Texas are you exactly going for this interview?" He said, "Houston". I just knew he was going to say that. I quickly told them all of the signs I had received and Andrew said, "Well if I am down there, I will definitely be going."

Let's suppose Andrew goes to Texas and has this interview. And let's suppose he gets the job, (I said a prayer for God's favor over Andrew for that one already), but let's suppose he does. It is quite possible that they may have to take up a new residence in the Houston area and that when I was to go down there, I would then know someone from my church that is now living there. WOW, wouldn't that be grand! Father, in all my dreams, you make them even better than I could possibly dream, and all this is happening in real life!

So what I would like to do now is to invite you down to Houston, to the Astrodome for a healing explosion from God. I know I have been given the signs that God has anointed this and I am not even sure how God talked to or showed the Hunter's about when and where this was to take place. But there is definitely more to this story. On October 2nd, 2004, if you know of any believer who wants to help and assist God in healing the sick, please tell them about this; they are looking for 10,000 volunteers. If you know anyone who needs to be healed, please tell them of these signs and miracles that lead to this explosion and anointing from God and to be there. I don't know how else to tell you this, but believers all over the world will be coming and as more signs like this are released and made known by the Holy Spirit of God, then the rush will be on. Please don't let this one slip away from you. Please I beg of you. We all know someone who needs to be healed and or saved. We all know good Christians who have been looking for a revival and have been eagerly awaiting a true sign from God. I just know in my heart, I just know it, that there is something miraculous going to be seen and felt there. I want to share it with everyone. I cannot keep something like this of this magnitude to myself. Ever since I read their book on healings, it confirmed for me there were believers out there that believe that the Bible is what it is. It is for today as it was for 2000 years ago. The Bible is God's word. Just have faith, believe it is God's will to heal people now, just as it was back then. Jesus refused no one when he healed people. When they came to him by the multitudes, HE HEALED THEM ALL! His healing ministry is not dead. It is alive and well and in HIS NAME, you will see healings and signs and wonders.
Mathew 4:24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought to him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them.

Mathew 12:15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from there: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all;

Luke 4:40 Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them to him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them

Luke 6:17 And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases

Luke 6:19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all

I don't know what it will take for you to make it to Houston, I just know that whatever it takes, you must be there. The theme in the above scriptures is, they brought the sick to him and ALL WERE HEALED! NONE WERE REFUSED! They heard that Jesus was in town and they all came a running! They carried in the sick, the sick were taken, the sun was setting (An evening service as is the one in Houston), so please bring yourself and your friends and your loved ones to see the Glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Just to state the record clearly, I do not personally know the Hunter's, I have never met them. I am not promoting them as in exulting them over and above our Lord Jesus Christ. I am making nothing for this. I am getting nothing from them. I have been simply given a sign from God and I am sharing it freely with anyone who will listen. My reward will be to witness God's power and glory. My reward will be to see thousands healed in Jesus Name. My reward will be to be healed myself. My reward will be to help the kingdom of God and to help bring lives and souls to God through Jesus Christ that they may live in an eternity with him and not be condemned to hell. Please do not make the Lord Jesus Christ's work on the cross for our sins to be in vain. He died, so that we may live in eternity with God. He gave so much for us because he Loves us all so much. My reward is to share Jesus' love with all.

2006-12-26T17:26:00.000-08:00

March 1st, 2004
At the prison where I work, there are a few of us guards who share the gospel and we have a small group of us there who regularly pray for the Spirit of God to move throughout the prison. We have prayed specifically for inmates there as well. We have prayed for a revival among them to get on fire for God in hopes that they may change their lives around. We have had some sermons from Brian Zahnd sent into the facility as well for them to listen to. They arrived there about 5 or 6 weeks ago now. We have been praying for God to move His spirit throughout the prison in Moose Lake in a great way. We prayed that Moose Lake be a shining light in the World that will cause people from all over to take notice. Something happened today that leads me to believe this has begun. Today in our interoffice emails that go out to all staff who work there, we received the following email from the Prison Chaplain. Note the significant 2's in his email letter.
REC RETREAT
To all of the ML Staff:

The Second Two Day REC Retreat at Moose Lake is over!� It was a GREAT SUCCESS!!!!!� There were 44 offenders in attendance, and unlike other facilities, ALL of those 44 offenders came back for the second day!
(The REC Team tells me that almost never happens at the other
facilities!)� We had about 45 Volunteers coming and going for various tasks, ministries and errands.�

Thank you to the Security staff who were involved in checking in the team, with all of the necessary items for the retreat.� That went as smooth as it could have!� Thank you to the Security Staff for all the metal detections, check-ins, etc...again, all as smooth as it could have been!!!� And, a special thank you to the Watch Commanders, Lts, the Squad officers, and Master Control Staff, all helping to make the event happen as well as it did.

And, a special word of thanks to the Kitchen Staff.... four great meals were delivered and enjoyed by all!� The Volunteers were impressed with each meal!� Thank you for a job well done!

THANK YOU to everyone who had a part in making this Second REC Retreat at ML a real SUCCESS for all of us.� We have a great team of staff people here, and I am proud of the work and professionalism all of you have shown me and the work I do here....including demanding and unique
events like this one�� Thank you!!!

D. H.
Religious & Volunteer Services Coordinator/Chaplain

As I read that email, I felt like God is definitely moving at the prison. The Chaplain emailed this to everyone. Inmates have been telling me that there is barely enough room in the chapel for Sunday Service. There is standing room only and many sit on the floor! WOW! Praise God! The inmates are trying to get a bible study going and we are praying that they will be able to do this. God is listening to our prayers. Not only is God listening to them, but granting them. Thank you Father.
I went into the chapel one day about 7 months ago, and it was about half to three-quarters full. Now you can't even find a seat! The religious volunteer back then stopped the service and asked me what I needed? I softly said, "Nothing, I am just here to watch and listen." He said, "Oh, uh, OK, Great". He then continued with the service. I then bowed my head in prayer in their service with them, and then left after about 5 minutes. A few inmates were very surprised at that.
"Father, I pray to you now, that the move of your Spirit at the prison where I work, continue to move through the offender population in even more ways then we could even imagine. Let the light that is currently glowing there, become even brighter. Let the hearts of the men imprisoned there be changed forever and fill their hearts with love and passion for Jesus Christ our Lord and Savior. In Jesus' name, Amen."

2006-12-26T17:23:00.000-08:00

February 14th, 2004
I am just writing today to update the story and to update myself actually. I have to add something here in the story about a Pastor which is also a continuation of my January 2nd entry. As my walk began back in March of 2003 and in April, God showed my a sign, the sign of 2, of which this story is about, I was given some CD's to listen to by my good friend and brother in Jesus Christ, Rob. He shared the audible sermons with me from a Pastor in St. Joseph, Missouri. His name is Brian Zahnd.

Now it is not my intention to lift up, or to boast about a Pastor, or any specific church. I believe you do not have to go to any specific church or hear any specific Pastor to be saved or to learn the Word of God. But that they teach the Bible and the reason they teach it is Jesus Christ. I have watched many Pastors now, and listened to many more. I have read many books and many sermons online. And I do like a few pastors out there, some more than others. I feel some have a true gift of preaching the gospel more than others. I even give the ones I am not in favor of credit for at least trying, which is more than some of us can say. You can just surely tell when someone is gifted in the area and when you listen to them, and read your bible, you will know what they say is from the heart and at times very prophetic. So with that in mind, I feel this in my heart. I feel that Brian Zahnd is giving his listeners, the true Bible message for the believer in Jesus Christ. I have heard his sermons over and over again. Many times I have listened to one of his CD's in my truck and at home. I have heard no other Pastor like him. And here is what I want to share with you and write down to remember about him at this point.

For one, he does not know who I am, or that I even exist. He is a very busy man in much prayer. On January 2nd, the 2nd day of the year 2004, he started a 22 day fast to bring in the New Year and to open the new upper room prayer center at the Word of Life Church. Now with all of the 2's happening around me, and this Pastor being so much a force for the Word of God that I seek to be told and heard, I took very much interest in this. When I read the bible, I feel certain things as I read it. But when I hear it, I feel totally different things. I like reading the bible and I also enjoy hearing it preached. I can't get enough. I am on a super crash course if you will, listening to about 3-5 sermons a week plus reading. I read not only the bible, but other books relating to Christianity, God, and history as well. I went from watching 3-8 hours of TV a day to 3-8 hours in a week, and sometimes not even that much.

Well just recently and over the past few months I have visited Pastor Brian Zahnd's website and read all about the upcoming fast and praying for the new upper room dedication. My good friend Rob was actually planning to go down to St. Joseph, Missouri and visit his church. The day that Rob was supposed to arrive there was going to be the day after all of this dedication of 22 days was to end. He would then attend the January 25th service. I thought, hmmm, what timing. It would have actually been nice to be there during some of this. They have made available now to all people who have internet access, the capability to listen to his services live. Praise God!

But this was something that I could not do. Even as savvy as I am on the internet, having used it, explored it, and created websites in it, I could not get the streaming video from his site to work on my computer. I prayed and prayed for God to help me fix whatever was wrong with my computer. I emailed Brian Zahnd's webmaster and information center for help. In doing so, I also asked them for the actual and specific meaning for Brian's 22 day fast which started on the 2nd day of the year 2004. I received a response back that said, "It for us has a two-fold meaning". I read that and thought, well of course it does, it must, that did not shock me. (Laughing to myself) Reason number one is that the church he founded was now 22 years old. The second reason was that it was to encompass all 22 chapters of the Book of Revelation. Brian Zahnd was 22 years old when he started preaching.

Another reason that Brian Zahnd wanted to do this is that he had gotten a prophetic message from God as he prayed for guidance to God concerning the upcoming New Year of 2004. The theme for 2004 that was picked or rather shown to him was, "A Season of Signs and Wonders". God will be showing Himself in this manner in this year and we are to expect it. I don't know if his staff has mentioned anything to him since I wrote them an email concerning the meaning of his 22 day fast, but I can tell you this. There is meaning behind this and somehow, Brian, Myself, the 2's and God are connected in some fashion. I just don't know how, why, or where it will go or lead to. I just know that I will continue to listen to his sermons, and I will continue to read the Bible. I will continue to pray and I will continue to look and listen for God's manifestations of Signs and Wonders. So I guess what I would like to share with anyone else who may be reading this is to also look and to expect them. They are coming and with God, anything, and everything is possible.

The reason I am posting this today was that I finally figured out why my video feed was not working. I re-downloaded the entire Windows Media 9 program and reinstalled the whole thing and that seemed to do the trick. I am sure I was guided to do so; better late than never. I am also sure of 2 things. Either something did not want me to hear those messages as they happened, or God has a plan for me as to why the delay. Again with the Patience, I have to believe that in either case, God's plan will prevail. I am looking forward to the signs and wonders Pastor Brian Zahnd spoke of. I have been looking forward to witnessing healings, and even being the receiver of some of God's healing power in my own life for quite some time now. Praise God! I just knew something like this was going to happen. I can hardly stand it. I have been receiving the sign of 2, miraculously for 10 months. I have been trying my best. I am not perfect. I have good days and bad days and I just keep on putting my trust in God. God's timing was and is something that I am learning. I know Jesus healed people; he healed them all and refused no one. He showed us how he did it and in many different ways. The disciples in turn also followed Jesus lead and they also laid hands on people and they were healed by God's power. If we need to have faith, and if we need to act on that faith like flipping a switch and activating His power, are we to do that at every opportunity or are we to wait on God's timing and when God says "Go now", we go? Or has he already told us to go, showed us how to go, and now is He waiting on us? This is where I am at. Do we flip the switch, or is God waiting for the right time to tell us to flip the switch? I know 100% in my heart God wants us to act on our faith and I know it is God's will to heal. I am just so new, that with a little more patience, God will direct me. I pray that I do not miss it or fall short of this gift from Him. Either way, with or without me, God's will be done. Healings and Signs and Wonders will be done. I need healing and so do millions of other people. I believe. I have faith. I will be healed. Many will be healed. Praise God!

February 17th, 2004
I just found out something today that I thought was interesting and it has to do with my last entry. When Rob and his Family went down to Missouri to visit the Word of Life Church, I knew that they were going to have CD recordings of the 22 sermons given by Pastor Zahnd. So I had given Rob some money to pick them up for me. Well the day he got there, they didn't have any left. So he paid for them and they said that they would ship him the CD's when they had some more ready. That was 22 days ago from the 14th because Rob visited the Word of Life Church on the 25th of January. Rob called me today. He said that he had gotten the CD's on Saturday and he would have dropped them off to me today but he could not reach me. So when he called on the telephone, he told me about them. I thought, hmmmm, "You got them on Saturday?" I said. Saturday was February 14th, the day I finally was able to get streaming video into my computer from the Word of Life Church, it was the day that I had made the entry into this book about the Word of Life Church, the 22 day fast, starting on the 2nd day of the year and the church was in its 22nd year, Pastor Zahnd starting preaching at 22 and of course the 22 CD set arrived on the 14th. Exactly 22 days after Rob visited that Church. I need to share this with them. "Wow!" There is no way they could have timed it like that, they don't even know me,!.. yet! Praise God! Signs and Wonders they prophesied, signs and wonders have started and are coming to pass. I am excited. Thank you Father!

I found out something else today. I went to the Real Estate Company where I work part time and created their website also. Majestic Pine Realty is opening a brand new building and we were to have some telephone training on the new modern phone system that was just installed into all of the offices. The owner, Bryan, asked me to check on the renewal for the website hosting fees that were due as he new them to be due in February. I contacted the hosting service via the phone and asked them to give me an update of the billing status for the website. They told me that the website was activated on February 3rd,� 2003 and that the renewal fees for the website are due every February 2nd. They told me that the account was set to automatically renew using the payment record on file. That was good so that the website will never lapse and payment will never be overdue. Over 2 months before I received the sign of 2 last year, I built this website and activated it. It will now come due on 2/2 every year from now on. WOW! Things were in motion even before they began it seems. I was tuned in at just the right time and am now noticing it all; the new stuff and the stuff that was already set in motion. God is Incredible! How amazingly cool has this entire ride been? I am trying to tell it the best way that I know how so that I can let others know of what God is doing in the world, and in my life so that you can hopefully get an honest idea to know what this is like. But living it is truly incredible. I am writing this so that others may believe. If you have read this story, you have been prayed for. I prayed that when I first posted this story, that it would be a great seed. I gave it to God and He is so awesome that He keeps showing me more and more and more, and I just have so much hope for you all to come to know the True Living God. I asked God for a sign, and in my wildest imagination, I could not have even conceived a plan like this. Things before the signs began and the fact that they keep continuing like this are simply incredible. How many odd coincidences would it take you before you really started scratching your head and think, well maybe, just maybe God is a Living God and He is Real and He is Miraculous and He is Wondrous? Maybe all of those people who are going to church are on to something? Maybe - No! No maybes about it! I have to shout YES!

February 27th, 2004
Today I went to see the movie by Mel Giibson called. "The Passion of the Christ" with my wife. This is my review of it. Before going I prayed for the Holy Spirit to move me during the show, and to move and come over all others sitting in the theatre. I prayed that the movie would be like a seed sown greatly like a mighty oak in all who saw it. I prayed for bountiful harvest and that there be many laborers to help bring it in.
The movie theatre was packed full and couples who arrived late had to sit separated, it was so full. During the show, in which Jesus Christ was shown betrayed and beaten, and crucified, I thought of the tragedy of it all. My mind was going a mile a minute in thought at times and at other times I couldn't think of a single thing except Jesus dying for us sinners in that manner. I am so thankful that He did. Otherwise we would not have the salvation he brings to us all. During the movie I got goose pimples many times and chills as well. There were 2 places in the movie that my eyes filled with tears. Then near the end of the movie, a single tear fell from the sky, and as it fell I received an overpowering chill and my body became covered with goose pimples. That was so strong a feeling of those; I have never felt them before like that ever. I thought to myself, "Thank you Father". I knew it was what I had asked for and I received it from the Holy Spirit. I have gotten goose pimples in my life a thousand times or more; but never like that. It was when the tear from heaven came down to earth when God's only begotten Son died on the cross. It was very moving and very powerful. I won't give any more of it away. It is a very powerful movie and I recommend you go and see it.

2006-12-26T17:17:00.000-08:00

January 2nd, 2004
Have you ever purchased a used car? Well I have on several occasions and it is not one of the more fun things that I like to do. It ranks right up there with scrubbing the bathroom floor. Either you need a car, to which you can become desperate and then you may have to settle for something you don't like, or you end up buying one for more than you really want to pay or can afford. Then when you get the car, it is used and probably, but not always, has some mechanical issues to deal with. So when you buy a new car, you are actually buying some piece of mind as well so they say. But you will lose a few thousand dollars immediately when you drive it off the lot.

But any way, after our recent roll over accident that my wife miraculously walked away from unscathed, we needed another car. Now I had an older car that we were saving for our son to use and the fact that we had this car made our situation less desperate in that need. This older car is really nice and is a very reasonable mode of transportation. But being an older large car with the older carburetor that they have in those vehicles, you have to pump the gas half way and then hold it just so, in order to get it to start. My wife does not like the size of the vehicle or this starting practice, so she drove my pickup truck and I drove the older car.

We were looking for another car and we figured we could afford a certain amount for payments and we had a figure that we came up with of $7,000. One day about 3 weeks ago while looking in the paper, I found a car that I thought would be perfect for her, so I called the lady and asked her to tell me about the car and what condition it was in. We agreed on a price first as I used the Kelly Blue Book to help me decide what would be a fair price. I drove up 45 miles to look at the car and when I arrived, the windshield was cracked, the mirror was dangling, the interior was ripped and trashed and I just couldn't believe I drove all that way to look at this car that was not well cared for at all. I didn't even test drive it. A week later my wife was looking in the paper and saw an ad with a car priced in our range, but the ad did not state the amount of mileage on it. So I phoned the dealer up in Duluth and asked him if they had the car, he said no, that it had sold. But we also saw another car in the paper in the same ad and asked him if that one was still available, he put me on hold and then came back a few minutes later and told me that they still had the car there and that it only had 32,000 miles on it. I said great! I asked him how late they would be open and then told him we would be driving up to take a look at it. When we got there he went to go and get the car and he filled it up with gas and said that this car did not have a moon roof like the ad said, but that we could still take it for a test drive. And so we did. We did not care too much about the moon roof, as that is an option we could live without. After out test drive, we noticed some burns in the car and a few other minor things, but for the price and the low mileage we were going to buy it. When we drove back to the dealer, we walked inside to make our offer on the car and he told me that the car in the ad with the moon roof was sold over a week ago and that it should not have been placed in the ad at all. The car we drove was going to cost another 1300 dollars more than the price we wanted to pay. Ughhhh! Back home we went discouraged again after having driven another 45 miles there and back. I just prayed to God for Him to help us to find a really nice car that we would like and at a great price. I was putting it into His hands. He wants to help us you know, we have not because we ask not.

On New Years Eve we picked up Dawn's Dad at his house which is a mile from our home. Near his house is a used car dealer and at the very end of the lot was a car in plain view on the end of the row so that it could be seen very easily. Had it been in the middle or back a few rows, we wouldn't have seen it, but it was parked right out in the front and at the end. As we approached closer my wife and I both saw it and went, WOW, look at that nice car! Then we wondered how much it was? So we slowed way down and drove really slow as to see the sticker price through the windshield, and we saw it had a sticker price of $6995. Wow we thought. I stopped the car and got out and looked at it. It was even nicer up close. It was just the kind of car that I had been thinking about but only better, in that it had more options and was a 30th anniversary edition.

Seeing that it was New Years Eve, the dealership was closed, and it would also be closed the next day January 1st. So the quickest I could look at it and drive it would be January 2nd. So for the next 2 days I was really nervous. I don't know why, but I was. I wanted to know from God if this was going to be the right car. I asked Him to give me some sort of sign to let me know that this was the one. Nothing really came to me. But I asked a friend of mine at work who works at a dealership of that brand of car and who has owned quite a few of them. I told him about it, and he seemed to think that it was a very good deal. He told me that he would check with the sales agents at that dealership and ask them what they thought about it and he would get back to me. When I left work on New Years Day I also talked to another friend of mine at work and asked him if he knew the people who owned the used car dealership in town. He told me that he did not know their name, but as he was getting into his vehicle, he said that he bought his jeep there and that they treated him really fair and that he was very happy with his purchase. I took that as a good sign.

The next day, January 2nd, while on my break from work, I drove over their and asked about the car that I liked. He said that they had just gotten it in a few days ago and that it hasn't been here long at all. They also mentioned that they have never had this brand of car here before also. I took it for a test drive and I only noticed 1 small problem. As far as I was concerned, it seemed like a really good deal. SO when I went back inside, I asked him how much he would be willing to come down on the price of it. He said that he would check and if I came back after work, he would le me know.

I went back to work and I was still unsure about it, I knew I liked the car, but what if it breaks down a few days after I buy it. What if something happens to it? Those thoughts just kept coming at me. I don't know why, but I just don't like buying used cars for this reason. I was still looking for a reassuring sign. Then my buddy called me and asked me if I bought it yet? I told him that I drove it and I was thinking of buying it, but I was still unsure. He said that the dealership where he works, if they had that same car that they would be selling it for more than 10,000 dollars and maybe even 12,000. Wow, really I said. I looked up the price of the car on the Kelly Blue Book for this year and model and saw what the price would be from a private person if they were to sell it, verses a dealer selling it, which is always less. The dealers get to add to the price as they need to make a profit. The price I came up with was $8065. So even at $6995 it was already marked down from that $1070. The dealer price was $10,705.

I finally decided that I would go back after work and get the car and see what they would take for it. I took with me my check book and the special habitat license plates that my wife bought for her last car. We took those off when that car went to the junk yard. I wen to the dealer and asked him what he would take for it, and he had mentioned earlier that he really wanted to get full price because they had just got this one in. He threw the ball back in my court as almost any good dealer would do, and he said to me, "How much will you pay for it?" Oh, I hate that, I just knew he was going to say that. I would rather they give me their rock bottom offer first. Well, I had a back up plan. I told myself that the car was really what we liked, and what we were looking for. It was in the price range of what we could afford and I already new it was way below book value. So I told him that I would buy it for $6995 if he would cover and pay for all of the taxes. He got his calculator going and after pushing quite a few buttons, he paused and thought a second and said, !!. OK, sold. Then he said to me, that he needed to start doing the paper work and that he need to get plates for me. I then told him, what a coincidence; because we already had license plates of our own that we wanted to transfer onto it. Another sign I thought. The only thing he charged me extra for than the price of the car was a 5 dollar license plate transfer fee. Making the total of the car $7,000 even. If you subtract the tax of $455 I paid $6545 for the car. Had that same car been at the dealership up in Duluth, I would have paid over $4,000 more for it. The fact that this car made it to our town and put where we could see it, was just awesome. The fact that it didn't have any plates and we had our own, made it somewhat of a coincidence. The fact that it was the kind of car we were looking for mad for another coincidence. The fact that this car had a very small chip in the windshield where my truck has a chip makes this seem like we are having too many coincidences here. After getting the car home and looking through the manual, we founf the original owners sales receipt of what they paid for the car brand new. It was $22,717.20. Hmmmm A Twenty Two Thousand dollar car? Another coincidence? It was January 2nd, the 2nd day of the year. After I bought the car, I met with Rob and Mike again for our 2nd Bible study and 2 more brothers joined us today. One of the new brothers Steve had a Bible Case that was exactly the same as Mike's and in it's worn leathery look, even the wear and tear matched exactly. Someone at the study mentioned that the clock on the wall was not working and that no one was late to the meeting according to that clock. It was just a humorous joke but I looked at the clock and asked why it said exactly 2:00? He said it just ran out of batteries and he hasn't put one in it for a while.

Let me add this all up, Our 2nd Bible Study, that fell on the 2nd day of the year, with 2 new brothers added. 2 are named Mike who have been to both meetings. 2 have Bible cases that are identically worn and look exactly alike. A clock that is stuck on 2:00. I bought a car that when new was $22,000 that has a chip in the window almost where my chip in my truck is at. (My first sign from God, my awakening sign) After looking at and driving many miles to see 2 other cars, the first one a Subaru and the other an Oldsmobile, I look at a second Subaru in my own town of which they said they never have any of that kind and had to drive almost no where, I got a great price way below book value and my wife is super happy. Hmmm - I would say that there are no coincidences here folks. I believe that God brought that car right here for us to see and buy and we got what we asked for delivered right to us. I really need to start just trusting God more and more and just let Him help me like He wants to. Patience, that is what it took is all. Just keep on doing what He tells us to in His Word and He will answer.

2006-12-26T17:12:00.000-08:00

Dec 19th, 2003
Rob, Mike C and myself met for our first Bible Study on Friday. We wanted to meet earlier on Monday, but things happened and others could not make it. We met on Friday and we set a plan in motion that it would not be a normal Bible Study but actually to have church and to lay a foundation. Rob and 2 Mike's. Glory to God we shall see where God leads us in this ministry.

December 23rd, 2003
I received a very large commission check today from one of my websites. 2 months ago I received a few hundred dollars. I made sure I tithed 10%. Last month I was almost blown away, as the commission check soared to over $1054. Today, it more than doubled! $2168.

December 24th, 2003
At work we have an email Bible Study going and the day before Christmas I sent out this email.
I truly believe in the power of God to answer our prayers. And so I would like to share with you a prayer that I just prayed for. I prayed that on this Christmas Day, may each and every one of you witness or hear of a Christmas Miracle that you will be able to share with someone. What it will be, I do not know. When it will happen exactly, I don't know. But when you hear of something, or see something, remember to share the story with all of us. If we all pray as one, and in one accord, God will take notice. Will you pray this small prayer with me?May you have the most peaceful, and loving Christmas you have ever had, and may God's Joy pour out upon you this holiday season. Blessed be our Savior Jesus Christ, in his name - all things are possible. A King of all Kings was born, let them all know why.
Thank you Father, in the name of Jesus, Amen. Mike Flipp
On December 26th, 2003 I sent out this email to all of them. These things happened on Christmas day - which was yesterday.
From my last email that I sent to all of you, I had told you that I prayed to witness or hear or see a Christmas Miracle. I also asked all of you to keep your eyes open for something. I said that I didn't know how, or when or the circumstances, but to just be ready for anything. And so I did. And so I received.Here is my Christmas Miracle Story to share with all of you.I worked on Unit 10 as usual; I was able to talk with a few offenders about God's Word, to a few Christian inmates as well as a few Muslim offenders. One especially is quite interested in what I have been talking to him about. He is now willing and ready to receive what God has in store from him, He said he will keep an open mind and for as stubborn and dead set on what he believed a few weeks ago, that is a very encouraging sign.When I went home I listened to sermon on CD and then my wife's Dad called me and invited me over to his house for dinner, as my wife and son were in the cities visiting her Aunt for Christmas. So over I went to my wife's Dad's house for Dinner and I also told him that I would bring over a couple of movies to watch. They were about Miracles! Titled - "Miracles are Real" and they are put out by Time Life Video. A few weeks ago I was looking around on ebay for some good study and reading material and I found a set of 4 books about healings and miracles and I found this 2 video tape set. I put in bids early, well before the close of the auction and I said a prayer that I would be able to get them and get them at a great price! Well God blessed me in that I was not out bid on either of them. I won both auctions. The 4 book set opened at $1.99 and that is what I got them for, and this 2 video set that came brand new from Time Life Video opened at $.01 is what I paid for them! So I won 2 auctions that totaled $2.00! (I had to pay shipping costs of around 5 bucks each is all) Well I have read 2 of the books so far and they were fascinating and talked about the healing power of God. But I had yet been able to watch the videos. So I went over to my wife's Dad's house and the movies were still sealed in the box. I asked him to hand me his pocket knife and he just took it out and opened the brand new videos and we sat down to watch them after dinner. But just before we sat down to eat dinner, He told me a story of something that happened to him in church last week. He said that he would tell me, because of the story I had written about the signs of 2. He said it was really odd and that he said he would have felt embarrassed to share it with anyone else. He tells me of how he was sitting in church and was staring at some wood etched area up behind the pulpit area with some fancy type carving molding type of thing and that in this area he saw a green glowing light. Hmmm, he said to himself, and he thought that maybe his mind was playing tricks on him. He kept staring and watching it. There was no one else sitting next to or near him at all. Then from out of no where floats don from the ceiling a very small half inch by half inch piece of paper. It lands on the pew in front of him and perfectly aimed at him so that he can read 2 letters written on it. The letters were MA. He always called his Mom - Ma and Grandma Sarah was probably one of the most religious people I knew of always going to church and praying diligently. She passed away about 2 years ago. What the green light was, and where this piece of paper came from had to be from God. He showed me the small piece of paper and I just thought about how this paper could have fluttered about and landed so perfectly to catch his attention. Wow. Praise God.After dinner we watched the Miracles are Real videos. In the 2nd video one of the stories was about how 13 people were going to choir practice at the West Side Church. Wow, I thought, that is where I go to church at! So I paid really close attention. Granted it was in another state, but still it had the same name! What happened was that they were supposed to have choir practice at 7:30. The choir leader showed up a little later than usual, he parked about a block away and as he got closer to the church he seen that all of the lights were out. He thought that was very odd as some people always show up really early, especially 2 regulars who always showed early. As he approached the church had saw something awful, the steeple and the entire top of the church had fallen off and there was a huge pile of debris along the side of the church! Wow he thought. Then he couldn't believe what happened next! The entire church just blew up! Wow, Oh no, he thought! As the rescue squads showed up and crowds began to grow, they wanted him to stay to identify bodies of the people who were inside. So as they started gathering all the choir members together, they soon realized that no one was in the church at all! Every single member of the choir was delayed and arrived late. He showed up the earliest out of everyone and looked at his watch - 7:27. This was late for him. I took notice of the time he stated on the video and I looked up at the clock to see what the actual time was right then as I was watching this video. The time that showed on the wall at Dawn's Dad's house was about 5 minutes to 7:00. I had a thought go through my head as , "What will happen today at 7:27 pm? It was about a half hour from now. I hoped that nothing bad would happen to our West Side Church. We continued watching the movie. The movie was just about over and the last story showed a minister who had come down with some sort of problem in his throat which left his speech very raspy. He went to the doctor over a 3 year period and what was recorded on the scope was that more and more scar tissue was building up in his throat and the doctors told him that within a year or so he would lose all of his speech and would be a total mute. He lost his job pastoring as he could no longer give the sermons. The church he served was a very huge 24,000 member church. He still kept at it, although with a withering and almost whispering voice, he put on a head strap microphone and was still able to have bible study with the teenagers on Sunday. He states on the video that that bible study was the only one of many they do that is regularly recorded on reel to reel tape. As he was talking he was really raspy and you could hear on the live recording that he was very difficult to hear and there was a lot of wispy sounds, but he could still be heard with the amplified mic he was wearing around his head. He started preaching about psalm 103 and that when he got to verses 3 and 4 his voice, recorded live on tape, and they played the actual recording on the video, came back! He was elaborating on the verses on verse 3 and that they ought not to put god in a box and limit him, that they should believe all things are possible and as he said those words, his voice came back! I was just amazed as I watched this and heard this live recording happen in front of many witnesses. I looked up at the clock, and at the time he was healed by God, as I was watching this tape, it was exactly ! It was confirmation of me hearing, and seeing a miracle on Christmas Day! The minister went to the Doctor and when the recorded the scope test down his throat on video, for which they have recording of his throat for over the last 3 years, there was not one single shred of scar tissue anywhere! Praise God!There are no limits to what God can do, all I think he wants us to do is Love him and flip the switch. Act on your faith.Glory to God and keep your eyes open and start talking and sharing God's glory with any and all who will listen.Peace to you this holiday season.Mike Flipp

2006-12-26T17:09:00.000-08:00

December 1st, 2003 - Well I had another great night of bowling! For the 2nd week in a row I bowled my high series! My first game was a 269, my 2nd game was a 224 for the 2nd week in a row, and my 3rd game was a 181 for a total of 674! Whew - I got that bad number off of my back! No longer would that bad number stand as my highest, but it is my 2nd highest, and I will pray for that not to be the case as well. Also the 269 is my single highest game I have ever rolled. So on that night I set 2 personal records! Was that ever fun! On this night I won 2 games of cards and that 269 score took the high single game of the night pot as well. 2 weeks in a row with 3 financial blessings.

When I was finished bowling I went to change into my street shoes and I found out that someone had taken my solid black tennis shoes! There was another pair of all black shoes left there and I figured that the person who took mine had just made a simple mistake. They fit really nice and were very comfortable! LOL! So not only did I have a great night of bowling, I went home with a nicer pair of shoes as an added bonus! (I will bring them back next week to see if they bring mine back, but it will be fun to walk in someone else's shoes for a week. LOL! I wonder who it was?)

I came home that night after bowling and heard on the TV news channel that the man responsible for kidnapping that woman from the parking lot of the Shopping Mall in North Dakota had been captured and charged with the crime of kidnapping. They have still not located the missing woman. Now this is the weird part. The man responsible was at my prison only 6 months ago and was released on May 1st. Not only was he at my prison where I work as a security officer, but when I worked on Unit 8 a few years back, he was in my unit! I saw the picture of the man on TV and I knew the guy! Wow. That is kind of weird. I prayed again that she is found alive and OK, in the name of Jesus, Amen!

2006-12-26T17:01:00.000-08:00

November, 3rd, 2003 - My wife was in a bad accident and her truck rolled over on some slippery ice and snow. The truck was totaled, but yet she walked out of it with a minor bump on the head and a scratch on her hand. I think it was a miracle that she was not hurt badly. She was on her way to re-vote in the election to go on strike with the State of Minnesota. After they voted to reject last time in September, a new agreement was reached which still seems like it is not a very good deal, the members of the union will vote again for the 2nd time. The officers in my unit will not have to revote, as we have already voted to arbitrate our contract with a neutral mediator. So I did not have to re-vote but my wife did. My wife did not make it to vote due to the accident she had. The vehicle she was driving was a vehicle in which we had just purchased a month ago as a customized vehicle that was in a previous roll over accident.

That same night I bowled my 1st 600 series in our bowling league with a 602. Last year I was elected by the members to be the Vice President of the league. I get to help with planning the banquet at the end of the season.

Also on this day I won both of my fantasy football games for the 4th week in a row giving me a streak of 8 wins in a row. I was the first person in our entire league to go over 1000 points. My total is now 1021. My birthday is 10/21. Even though I have this many points which is above all others, in my division at this time I am in 2nd place, and tied with another team at that - LOL. I didn't have time to study the players this year and I just picked 5 players to keep from last year and gave Rob some rough selections and then I prayed and let Rob pick me a team as I could not attend the drafting of the players. I just didn't have time, I didn't want it to consume me as it did in the past and I just wanted to have a decent team that would make a decent showing and hope I had some luck on my side. I started out losing a lot of games early on but I kept the faith and was still having fun. We are more than half way through the season; I will enjoy the outcome, no matter how it ends. But I did enjoy seeing the team I have score the most points out of all the teams in our league this week. That's the first time that has happened for my team.

November 22, 2003� We had 2 Fire Alarms on our unit caused by a faulty sensor. This sometimes happens, but on our unit it has not happened in a very long time. Sometimes 1 false alarm will occur, but it is rare for 2. They happened about 4 hours apart. I also invited a 20th person from work into our bible study group today. The group is growing and this is a good thing.

November 23, 2003 My wife came to church with me for the first time which was really nice. I was able to attend church today with my wife because I had offered to sell my Vikings football tickets to a friend of mine named Keith. We call him Duck. He accidentally wrote me out a check for 2 dollars more than their face value. I am sure he has not read my book or heard my story yet, but he will soon. At church today I talked with Diane's daughter Carina. I asked her if she had gotten the chance to read the book "2!" She said she hadn't read the entire book of "2!" yet, but that she did print it out. I haven't even printed it out yet myself, but what was very neat I thought was this; I asked her how many pages it took to print out the whole thing onto paper and Carina told me it was exactly 122 pages long! Wow, I thought. She was the first person to tell me that she had actually printed it. I don't know if it would always print out in 122 pages on everyone's printer, but the fact that it printed out on her printer on 122 pages was fascinating. I never planned that. In fact when I wrote it, I thought there were many more pages than that. In Microsoft Word, which is the program I use to type this story, there were 163 pages typed in double space format. I used double spaces between lines to make it easier to read.

November 24th, 2003 - I had a really great night of bowling. However it was a little odd for me in that when I added up my total score, the total was 666. Now I hate that number for what it stands for. Even as a kid I knew what that number stood for. I rolled a 236, a 224 and a 206 in that order. So after I rolled this score and thought about it for a while. I just thought, no way is the evil one going to steal my glory. This was the highest 3 game series I had ever rolled in my life! And with a 666; Oh man! Ughhh! If you divide 666 by the 3 games you end up with a 222 average! Ahhh, ok that is better! I like those 2's! Also as I was bowling, I had a thought of getting a great score just to win the high game pot. So I thought that it was just a humble lesson the Lord had shown me. If that was the message, I got it, loud and clear. I try to just have fun and do the best I can now, and whether I get the high game of the night, or win at cards, that is not the point. Having fun and being a good sport is what matters the most. I did win all 3 games of cards that we played during each of the games, but not the high game of the night. It was a very good night of bowling for me.

November 28th, 2003 My son and my wife went shopping for Christmas presents. It was the big shopping day after Thanksgiving. My wife asked me what I wanted for Christmas and I told her that what I wanted was 2 seats for my portable ice fishing house that she had bought for me like 3 years ago. I had been using 5 gallon buckets to sit on and I thought it would be nice to have those swivel ones that you can get that mount inside of the heavy black plastic sled. The seats have a nice back rest and make it more comfortable to sit and ice fish. It is called an Otter II sled. They come in 2 colors, purple and green. I of course have the purple one for the Vikings team I like. When they arrived at the store there were about 20 people waiting in line outside of the store. So they stayed in the warm truck until the store opened. The store had a big promotion going on. The first 75 people to come into the store on that day only would be able to draw for a special discount. So my wife thought that it would be a good idea to get my seats that day so she could maybe save 10% off of the price. They cost $40 each. When they opened the store, they went in and already 20 or so tickets were gone. But there were still about 50 left. My wife drew one out and she got a 15% off ticket! There were supposed to be 50 tickets that were marked 10% off, 22 tickets at 15% off, 1 - 20%, 1 - 25% and 1 - 50% off as the big prize. My son however was also there and he drew the 50% off ticket! My wife called me at work and was so excited! Not only did she buy me the 2 seats that I wanted for a Christmas present, I received 2 more gifts as well! She bought me a new Vexlar fish finder and a new Ice Auger! WOW! Praise God for that blessing! My son also got some expensive boots and my wife bought her Dad a new heater for his shop! My wife felt kind of guilty about having to charge those gifts on credit, but you don't always have a chance to buy nice things at 50% off. So she did. She was able to buy up to $1000 worth of merchandise and she did. Her total came to 942.22! LOL! Look at those 2's! So after the 50 % off and then the tax it came to 499.05. It was almost to the max use of the discount as she could not go over $500 with the tax.

When she came home from shopping, she brought in the mail. In the mail was a check for me. A commission check that was bigger than any other commission check that I had ever received! It totaled $1054 - more than double of what my wife had just spent! Wow, what another great blessing. Thank you Father! She was no longer worried about how much she has just spent. Someone who came late to that store and did not even have a chance to draw for one of the free discounts, was a lucky recipient of my wife's 15% coupon, as she had graciously given it away to someone who could use a small gift.

November 30th, 2003 - My son came to church with my wife and me for the very first time. What a blessing! Thank you Father!

The news station was reporting that a woman who had been kidnapped in North Dakota at a shopping mall had still not been found. She was abducted on November 22nd and she was 22 years old. I took notice of the 2 instances of the 22's and I felt something. I said a prayer to have the person responsible come to light and that they be caught and she be located. I am also sure many other people had also said the same prayer. What I did pray for that some may not have was that the demon within the person that did that be cast down into the pit where it remain until judgment day.

2006-12-26T16:59:00.000-08:00

October 14th, 2003 - 2 offenders or prisoners of the state of Minnesota were re-assigned to my unit as unit workers/janitors. But these 2 offenders were assigned to my unit by means other than normally done so. Usually an offender is placed as a unit worker by means of the Job Placement Committee. There are special circumstances which allow an offender to get placed as a worker without going through this normal channel. 1 would be that an offender had a unit job on a different unit and was then re-assigned to come and live on my unit. This situation happens a few times a year and when it does, I just make an extra position on the unit for this person until one of the regular workers leaves and an opening is then created. Another way that an offender can get added to my unit as a worker is through an administrative move in which the admin team, health services, or psych services makes a decision to do so for the benefit of the facility, the offender or both in very rare circumstances. It just so happened that on this day, I had to create 2 extra positions on my unit for each of the above cases. But this gets even better and rarer in that both offenders needed a bottom bunk and had viable bottom bunk restrictions for special placement within a cell. This instance becomes even rarer when you look at the 2 offender's identification numbers. The State of Minnesota issues each offender with a number when they come into the system. Back in the 1970's the first offender received a number of 100001, and then proceeded up to 100002. Currently someone coming into the system now would receive a number of 212500 or there about. The 2 offenders who I had to make 2 extra spots for due to special circumstances that were rare to begin with had consecutive numbers. Each number started with 135*** which at this time is a fairly old number identifying these 2 individuals as having been in the system for a very long time. The numbers were consecutive and the fact that they were old numbers and not new intakes into the system makes this instance very, very, very, very, very rare.

2006-12-26T16:57:00.000-08:00

October 6th, 2003 I said a prayer last night and something amazing happened. I was still battling with smoking and feeling guilty. I knew I would not be a good witness or testimony to God if I continued to smoke. I said a prayer and it went something like this.

Father, I don't want to be addicted to smoking, I will not be a good witness. I am very good at many things in this life, but I am not great at anything. I know this may sound puffed up, but I want to be great at something and it needs to be in you. This smoking has to stop, please help me to quit Father. To the devil in me who has me held in bondage by the addiction of smoking, I bind you and cast you into the pit where you will remain until judgment day, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, Amen.

Normally when I have said a prayer in the past before this I always said it in the name of Jesus or in Jesus' name, or in the name of Jesus Christ. Never before have I said, "In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth" until last night. I was doing some reading and I read about a preacher who cast out some witches at one of his services. His name is Greg J. Austin. I read his book, "The Awakening Anointing" Book 1 http://www.nrn.net/austin/books/1.pdf
He used the above prayer "in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth" with great results and I also read how he bound and cast the demon out. I said the prayer last night earnestly and with some force and a sense of urgency, and with humility, and with love for Jesus and a lot of emotions were running through me while I was praying it. I don't think it matters how you say the actual name of Jesus, but that it is how you feel when you say it, how deep in your heart do you mean it. I guess reading that gave me a lot of encouragement and it really showed. Close to midnight, about 30 minutes after saying that prayer, the Holy Spirit came into me.

What I felt was a magnification of about 100 fold of what I felt when I asked God to receive the gift of the holy spirit back in April, 2003.

I slept good last night, and I have been awake since about 9am. It is now 1:30 pm and I am not feeling any urgency to have or want a cigarette. The thought is there when I bring it up, but I can easily dismiss it. I have a slight cold still where mucus comes up from my lungs, but it is clear. Usually in the morning I have some dark brown stuff come up from my lungs and now it is just clear. I have not coughed up any brown mucus. I seem to also be breathing easier. Praise God!

I thought about what day today is and I see that it is the Jewish Holiday of Yom Kippur (The Day of Atonement). They say that it is their most important and sacred holiday. I am not Jewish. But what the Jewish people do today is ask God to forgive their sins and broken promises made to God before the book of Life closes. It seems like it is a way for them to make things right with God so that they can have another good year ahead of them. They also pray and fast the whole day and have no marital relations and will not wear leather shoes and will not wear perfumes or lotions or wash. They say they do this to be like the angels in heaven who cannot do these things. In a sense, what I asked God to do was to help me to stop sinning by abusing my body and it happened to be on a very sacred day for the Jewish nation. I prayed it last night before midnight but I am not really that sure of the time. The spirit of God moved over me early this morning just after midnight.

I said that prayer around 11:30 pm on October 5th, 2003. It must have been about a half our later that I felt it. Something came over me and into me and out from me and encompassed me. I felt a lifting inward pressure on my body, but my mind was clear and unaffected. It was like a head rush kind of feeling but the warm heat and pressure were only in my body. This feeling lasted about 2 minutes maybe as long as 4 minutes. And then I felt it go into my jaw and around my teeth, and then back into my body once more but not as strong as the first wave and I began to breathe easier. While this was happening, I just stayed still and accepted what was happening to my body and I repeated over and over in my head, "Thank you Father, Thank you Father, Thank you Father!.."

That morning I did not grab a cigarette nor did I that night. The next day, in the evening on October 7th, the strong urge to smoke was again overpowering me. I am weak in this. I don't want to be weak. Soon, I pray soon will all the urges leave me. I smoked again and felt so ashamed. What have I done? Help me. Forgive me.

2006-12-26T16:51:00.000-08:00

September 23, 2003 The softball team that I played on this year just happened to get themselves to the Championship Game tonight. They went through the playoffs undefeated in the winners bracket and would play the winner of the losers bracket. About 4 weeks ago, I tore a muscle in my leg which rendered me unable to sprint or run at 100%. I was called today to see if I would be able to play, but I opted not too as I didn't want to re-injure that muscle. But I told them I would be there to watch and cheer them on. My Christian friend Rob and I played on 2 softball teams this year together. He played with me on my team that I had played on for the past 7 years and I played on his team up in Cloquet, MN. �Here is something odd about the 2 team names that we played for. My team was called, The River Inn. They were located in Duquette, MN. There is also another team called the River Inn, but they are from Cloquet, MN. Rob's team was from Cloquet, MN and they are called "Roosters". Last year their name was Richards. New owners of the bar re-named the bar from Richard's to Roosters this year. What is the short name or a nickname for a man with the name of Richard? What is a short name or a nickname for a rooster? Now with an underlying tone of 2 sexual innuendos about the male genitalia, when used in a different context and separately, there is nothing wrong with either of those words, but put them together in this context, and that is funny. Calling a guy Dick because his name is Richard is perfectly ok. Calling a rooster a cock is perfectly ok. Their slogan on the team hats was, "From Dicks to Cocks".� Rob wouldn't even wear one for its insinuation. I didn't wear one either, but I surely did chuckle when I heard that. I think it's funny. The only reason I am writing about it is because of the obvious signs of 2 between the names of the 2 teams and towns they were in, the fact that Rob and I both played on them and the coincidences between them. Now I know some of you reading this are still laughing. It's ok, go right ahead. I couldn't have made this stuff up if I tried! And the fact that it is all true makes it that much more hilarious. I wonder what God sounds like when he laughs?

In the very first game that I played with Rob's team, I hit a solo home run. I usually am not a home run hitter. We lost that game 21 - 1. Rob on the other hand hits homeruns quite frequently. He probably hit one or 2 or 3 in every game this year except for that one game or maybe 2 this year. I didn't keep track of his stats. On my team we did not fair too well. We ended the season with a very poor record. But in the last game of the season for my team, I hit a my 2nd homerun. Rob's son Christian was there watching me, he is 4 years old and told me before I batted that he was going to say a prayer for me. I thought it was the sweetest thing. I went to bat after that prayer and just crushed a good one over the fence and into the trees. Wow, Praise God! On Rob's team I also hit a homerun in the last regular season game, which was also my last game of this season as that game was when I was injured. Cory, the coach said to me after I hit it, "So Flipp, you hit a homer in your first and your last game." That was pretty neat I thought. And the fact that I hit a home run on both of my team's last game was even neater.

Now it was the playoffs, and I was unable to play. But the team did excellent with their new found confidence in using the powerful Mikken Ultra II bat. Rob's team had bought one but it was a dud. They had to send it in to get a 2nd one and were without that strong bat for most of the season.
The Championship game was in front of them. I was there and offered to keep the stat book to record the games hits and runs for our team. If they win, they win it all, if they lost, seeing as how it was double elimination, they would have to play again immediately after. The game began about 30 minutes late because the loser's bracket games had taken longer than expected. It was not even a contest. The other team pummeled us 30-8 and beat us by 22 runs. I walked over to Rob and said to Rob, "What do you think of that score, losing by exactly 22 runs?" Rob and I just smiled at each other. He and I knew without even saying a word that the fact the team lost by 22 runs was not a coincidence. Now we had to play them again. I am 100% positive and I never asked Rob, but I knew before the game that he said a prayer. I also said one.

The 2nd game was intense! It started out very close. We were up by one with a score of 3-2 after the first inning. After that, the other team took the lead and held onto it. The other team had managed to build their score up to 19 runs by the 6th inning. And in the 7th inning they had the bases loaded with no outs. We were down by 2 runs and it seemed as though they were about to increase their lead. I mean, bases were loaded and all with no outs; it was looking like they were in a pretty nice position to capitalize on the situation. But then the incredible happened. The infamous triple play! I don't think I have ever seen one in person before. But in a tangle of errors and quick thinking on our defenses part, it happened. There was a ground ball hit to my friend Rob on 1st base and he gunned it home saving the run from scoring. The catcher gunned it to 3rd quickly which made for a very close play at 3rd. The umpire called him out. This lead to more confusion for the runner at 1st as he just kind of stopped half way between 1st and 2nd and was wondering what the call was. Everyone was just kind of standing around and the 3rd baseman threw the ball to 2nd base and the 2nd baseman tagged out the 3rd guy running very late to 2nd base in his confusion. It wasn't pretty, except for the first out to home which was cleanly a secure force out at the plate. The 2nd out was very close at 3rd and the 3rd out was definitely a mistake made by that runner who just seemed to be in some sort of confused state of what to do.

We came up to bat and needed 1 run to tie and 2 to win. The score was 21-20 in their favor. Our first man up hit the ball to their shortstop and he made an error. We now had a guy on 1st. The next batter hit a pop up fly ball to the 1st baseman. This put the guy on 1st in quite a predicament. He could not run, for if the 1st baseman caught the ball, he would surely be out if he was anywhere off of the bag. The 1st baseman dropped the ball and instead of picking it up and touching the base or the runner who was standing right next to him, he fumbled it at which time our runner on 1st took off towards 2nd base. He reached to pick it up the ball and fumbled it again which allowed the batter to reach first safely and the runner to advance to 2nd base. Wow, I thought, this is unbelievable. I was happy, I cheered and I smiled at Rob.

The next man up hit for a clean base hit and loaded the bases. Then we popped one up for the 1st out. Then another hit brought in the tying run. A ground ball to the shortstop next was the last play of the game, for he threw it to 2nd and got the runner out from 1st, but the 2nd baseman did not complete the double play and our runner from 3rd scored during the play. This ended the game with the final score of 22 - 21. (There's that number 22 which came up significantly tonight - twice.) All I could think about was of back in the year 1980 and how the Team USA Hockey won the Gold Medal in the Olympics and when they beat the Team from USSR to go to the finals, Al Michaels the announcer just yelled, "Do you believe in Miracles?!!!!!!!!" It was all I could think of and I said it out loud in a very happy and blissful voice. I looked at Rob and he said, "Well, Of course I do!" I did too. It was the greatest and most fun softball game I have ever watched.

I was looking for a great ending to my book, although I don't think that the 2's have stopped coming, I was looking for a really cool and fun ending to this part of it. I need to post this story for people to read and if I kept on writing it, it might never be read. I was wondering if something really huge was going to happen. I just have that feeling that something grandiose was going to happen and that I was going to witness it and write it down as my big finale'. And then I picked up my bible and in the very last chapter of those 66 biblical chapters is a book written by the Apostle John. It is called "Revelation". Revelation is the last book in the Holy Bible, and so if you go to the bible and look at how the bible ends you will see that there are 22 chapters in Revelation. And in Chapter 22 there are 21 verses.

Revelation 22:21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

(I don't think I could have ended this book any better than that.)
Thank You Father for that revelation and this great ending!

Although it is not over, this part is. Jesus will come again for the 2nd time. The time is very near.

Closing Thoughts
Some of you reading this might not believe that the signs given to me were truly miracles. But to you I want to ask, if you had a series of things happen to you, no matter what they were, but to you they were supernatural in context, wouldn't you tell that to someone? Let's say for instance you came home from work and everyday you found that at 4:00 pm a green vehicle drove by your house. Let's say it happened for 10 days in a row. Now even to be aware of this in the first place you would have to be tuned in and looking for it, otherwise the vehicles would just drive on by and you would think nothing of it. Well I believe that those kinds of things and more are happening all the time, but people are missing it. So when you ask God to come into your life and accept Jesus as your savior, then you will suddenly be tuned in. Not only will you see those 10 cars on 10 straight days but you might even notice that the 2nd car after the green one is always blue. Now what would you do if you had 10 green vehicles go by your house at exactly 4:00 pm 10 days in a row and then they were all followed by 10 blue vehicles? Wouldn't you tell someone? Is this truly a miracle? Well, it surely would not be purely coincidental. It would definitely be a sign. And then once we finally see the sign, then we want to know what it means. It means God is there, and he is saying, "See what happens when you open your eyes, I am here and it is a miracle." But then don't close them, learn more. Pray. Read the Bible. And then more things will be shown to you. You will meet people, a series of events will unfold that will shed light on things and things will start happening like a chess game in where you won't see things right away but 30 moves later you will see things and go, "WOW, is that why those green cars kept driving in front of my house and why the blue ones followed!"

Or what if you were looking for an apartment to rent and you were on a tight budget and could only afford $500 a month. You searched and searched and could not find the right place for the right amount of money. But then a friend at work tells you of a place that will be coming open because someone they know is moving out of state. The person moving out of state got a new job. The job was offered to them by a large company that sells toys. You move in and you absolutely love the place and you thank God for helping you to find it for so cheap. Your son's birthday comes and the party is at 4:00 pm and he gets a present from an old friend of yours that has toy cars in it. The set of cars are all green and blue and there are 10 of each of them. This gets you really thinking because 2 months ago when you started looking for a new apartment you saw those green and blue cars and told your best friend at work about them, who happens to be the same best friend who told you about the apartment for rent. You then ask your old friend, why he happened to get that specific gift for your son? He says that he submitted an idea to a toy company and they really liked it and it was such a big hit they had to open up a new factory to build them. And that is why the man had to move in the first place. Then you later find out by one of your new neighbors that your son's name is the same as the name of the guy who moved out of state to go and work at the new toy factory.

These things happen. If those things happened to you as I just wrote, wouldn't you want to tell that to all your friends, your relatives, to everyone? Wouldn't you want to say, "Guess what happened to me?" Well that is exactly how I feel and why I am telling you this. Open your eyes, look for your signs, they are there. Mine just happened to be "2!" The next time you do something by accident like by a newspaper and totally by accident you bring home 2, you might just want to stop and think. Write things down. Keep a Journal. Look for your "2!" God wants to talk to you, He wants to show you things; will you let Him? He has a plan for you.

I have always wanted to write a creative book, but even I could not have been so creative to come up with all of these things. But now I know that anything is possible through God. This would make a great series on TV, or a movie. I can even envision the number "2!" on the movie theatre sign. It has the possibilities of going on and on and on. Part 2 will be called "2!!" Part 3 will be called, "2!!!" Maybe I will just keep on adding to this book and make it longer and longer. God only knows. I will always keep my eyes and my heart open for Him.

Check back to see if things get added, tell a friend, print this out, share it with whomever you want. I did not copy write it. I don't think I need to. I just want to share it with everyone for free. I will always know in my heart that this is my story that God gave to me as a gift. Well actually He gave me "2!" and then some.

The End - or is it?

Thank you Father!!

The signs do continue, and if you would like to jump ahead and read about the rest of the signs click here to go to Part 2. The rest of this page tells about me and how I grew up and about my life before I became a christian. There are amazing signs and coincidences of 2's I never even knew about until I wrote them all down and looked at them with my own eyes. I was truly amazed that something in my life was going on without me even aware of the magnitude of all of this.

2006-12-26T16:48:00.000-08:00

September 18th, 2003, I asked God for more guidance as to the exactness of why "2" was being used by Him. It was a bold request made by me because I am beginning to break down in His glory. My impatience is getting the best of me. I need to be more patient; this I know, yet it is very hard. Like a child on the eve of Christmas, wanting to open gifts before it is time. I asked God to please enlighten me of the reason He used a "2" and to please do it within 2 days. Was it the 2nd coming of Jesus? Was it just for me to have more information to write this book? Please Lord, please, I am burning up with desire and at the same time lost, confused, happy, and full of wonder. I need more patience.

God showed me that night, he didn't wait too long, not a day or even 2, but that very same evening.
The answer to my question was this; "It's a Miracle. It's a big Miracle". Not the exact answer that I was looking for, but definitely a good one!

Thank you Father.
Well what would constitute a Big Miracle in today's society? I would like to hear of some biblical scholars versions of what they think one would be. I think that this is truly a big miracle but I also think that there is so much more to this. God has a way of doing things in a big way and even bigger than you can really imagine. He does it His way, and His way is always better, and His way is always different than what we would think of.

As I started writing this book, I wrote that God hasn't performed Miracles on a Grandiose scale like He used to (that I know of) i.e.; "The parting of the Red Sea".
Since it has been a very long time since God has performed a miracle of that magnitude (that I know of) only now do I see, that the miracle He has given me of "2!" to share with you, is indeed "grandiose".

2006-12-26T16:45:00.000-08:00

September 14th, 2003 I took Rob to the Minnesota Vikings 2nd football game of the season, which was also their home opener against the Chicago Bears. On our way down I knew Rob and I were going to need God's favor. We were running late so we needed no traffic jams and we also needed favor to get a parking place. We saw brake lights coming up and I said, "UH OH that is not conducive to us getting down there and being able to tailgate for a while." Rob immediately said a prayer and we did not have to stop but slowed down and drove straight through. A few more miles ahead it happened again. Many more brake lights appeared. I had a thought and it was that if we kept our faith in what we pray for in Jesus name, it will not fail. We never had to stop at the 2nd one either, we just slowed down a bit and drove on through. In fact in both cases the right lane which we were in moved quicker than the left lane, which is not usually the normal thing.

Now we needed favor from God for parking as we were now in downtown Minneapolis near the Metro Dome. If you get to the area ahead of time by at least 3 hours, you can usually find a good spot to park or get in a lot that is favorable to you so you can be near other friends of yours. You may even be able to find a parking meter which can save you a lot of money. Parking fees during a football game average $25. A meter will run you $4 - $6 depending on how long you park but they are very hard to find. The lot that I usually park in was full. The other lot, my so called back-up lot was also full. There were no meters available anywhere. Parking this year is extra scarce in the tailgating lots because there are 2 very large construction projects going on. 2 big buildings are being built that are taking up quite a bit of the old parking areas. But somehow I knew something would come up. I knew God's favor was with Rob and me. I called up Mike W. and Scott C. who I knew were at the game and asked them where they had parked, and both said that the lots that they were in were full. They were about 2 blocks away from each other. I just kept driving around and looking. I was also thinking that I did not want to have to pay $25. But we needed to park soon so we could go meet with our friends before the game. We then found a parking lot that was open, and I asked a guy how much was it to park there?� He said, "Nothing. No one is here charging anyone today I guess". As skeptical as that may seem, I took it as a sign thinking that it was the favor of God we were there. Now mind you if you get caught parking in a lot that you are not supposed to be in, you will either get a ticket to pay a big fine or your car will get towed away. So I have this brief thought in my head of, "What if the car gets towed or I get a ticket? Then I just answered my own thought and said to myself, "Have faith that it will be ok". I said a quick, "Thank you Father", and I never wondered about it again. After the game there was no ticket and the car was still there. Is that lot always free? I highly doubt it. I will check again next time I am down there, but I will only use that spot in a situation where I am running late or low on funds. I would not want to abuse that privilege and I know in my heart who to thank.

We met our friends in 2 separate areas. First we ran into Scott C., (He was the one who came over to my house 2 days ago to work on a double shower he had built for me last summer and I also work with him at the prison.) he was with his friend Chris. Chris is Bryan's brother with whom I work with in my part time job in real estate. Scott gave Rob and I each a cold bottle of Labatt Blue. He said it was not the beer sold here in the USA but that it was brought back from Canada. "The alcohol content is different", Scott said with a smile on his face. I tasted it and liked it. I thought it was crisp and pure and left no funny after taste. After we finished having our 1 beer with Scott, we left and went to meet another friend of mine who also is named Mike. My first name is Mike, short for Michael. I happen to have 2 really good friends named Mike as well; Mike W from the West Side, and Mike T from Como Park. �Mike W. was with a friend named Greg. I used to bowl with him and Mike about 9 years ago and I haven't seen Greg since then. I have known Mike W. since half way through the 3rd grade when I was 9 years old. That is almost 28 years as of right now. We met in Mrs. Troje's class in a school on the upper West Side called Cherokee Heights Elementary. Today was also Mike W.'s birthday. I wished him a Happy Birthday.

(Here is something that I just realized while writing this; after I moved away to a new part of town in the 10th grade and went to a new school in Como Park where I met Mike "Troje". Mike's last name of "Troje" was the exact same last name of the teacher who taught me in the 3rd grade where I met Mike W. That never before struck me as odd until now. Wow, does the Lord our God work in mysterious ways, and I am just realizing this more and more as I write these things down. It continues to fascinate me. Wait until you read of the things in my life in Chapter One which happened before I knew of God and Jesus. That is even more fascinating!)

The 4 of us walked around all of the tailgating lots and looked at how all of the fans were grilling and cooking and how they had their vehicles and themselves decorated. It is just a unique attraction to say the least. There is a lot of drunkenness at these tailgating parties. I know this; I used to get drunk at the parties there many of times. Now I can go there and have 2 beers and be just fine with it. After our walk, we went to where Mike W. and his friend were parked. I asked them if they had any cold beers left. Greg who was with Mike W. opened his trunk and handed Rob and I each a cold bottle of Labatt Blue. Mike's friend continued to say that this beer was not from the USA but was brought back from Canada. "The Labatt Blue from the USA is made weaker he said." I looked at Rob, and he looked at me and said, "You know, I thought that was funny when I seen these 2 guys with the same beer we had just had over at Scott's." I just smiled at Rob. We drank our 2nd beer of the day and then I was getting hungry. I yelled across the parking lot, "Does anyone have any left over food that they aren't going to eat?" The guys next to us said sure, and kindly cooked Rob and I a very tasty hamburger. "Thank you Father". I also thanked them also. We headed in to see the game and watched the Vikings win to make their record 2-0.

Now what are the chances of that? I may have tried a Labatt Blue in my life once. Maybe twice, maybe not at all, but I do not remember for sure. I have tried many beers in my past days and I don't remember specifically liking Labatt Blue in particular, which tells me that it would be rare if I drank some or purchased some myself. I have had many other Canadian beers that I have liked. The fact that I was now given 2 of them at 2 separate locations, by 2 separate people, who specifically told me that they had each gotten it from Canada and it was brought back from there, and that it was not the USA version of that brand of beer was not a coincidence.

That is basically what I am trying to tell you all with this book. These small unlikely coincidences are not coincidences. They are small miracles that God is using to tell us something. And He is telling me "2", and He keeps telling it to me; thus "2!". Why do you suppose He is telling me this? Might you have any idea at all? Would you care to make a guess? He knows I am writing this book, does He keep giving me these signs / miracles so that I have more content to write about? Possibly, only He knows.

But if that were the case then why is God using a "2" to do it. Why doesn't He use something else like the birds I was seeing early on? Why didn't He keep using them? How about a color, or a certain message, or a sound, or a full word? I hope you can see where I am going with this, as this is what I believe. I believe in Jesus Christ, I believe His 2nd coming is very near. I have an urgency to finish and publish this book, yet a caution to do it correctly with God's guidance. For nothing has nor will exist without God. I need more patience. Is patience given, earned or learned? With God, anything is possible and I think all of the 3 are probable.

2006-12-26T16:44:00.000-08:00

September 11th, 2003 This is the 2 year anniversary of the terrorist attack on the United States. It is now called Patriot's day. The Twin Towers in New York were destroyed when 2 planes flew into them. A 3rd plane flew into the Pentagon, a 5 sided building which is the United States Military headquarters building. A 4th plane crashed while in route to its target which no one knows for sure what the target was. Some suspect the target was the White House where the President lives or was it to be a 2nd plane to hit the Pentagon? Or was it some other target?
Here are some more interesting things about 9/11.
Date Of The Attack: 9/11 - 9 + 1 + 1 = 11September 11th is the 254 day of the year: 2 + 5 + 4 = 11After September 11th, there are 111 days left until the end of the year119 is the area code to Iraq: 1 + 1 + 9 = 11Twin Towers, standing side by side, look like the number 11The State of New York was the 11th State to enter the UnionNew York City consists of 11 lettersAfghanistan consists of 11 lettersThe Pentagon consists of 11 lettersOn Flight 11, The 1st plane to hit, there were 92 people on board: 9 + 2 = 11On Flight 77, there were 65 people on board: 6 + 5 = 11
Add 1 +1 in the number 11, that would = 2
Yesterday, I prayed to God that nothing tragic would happen in the world on September 11th. I didn't want to see another repeat of the terrorist attacks from 2 years ago and lots of innocent people getting killed. Thank God that nothing like that happened today. But it was a sad day in a way because 2 very famous John's died. One was a country music singer - Johnny Cash, and the other, a TV comedian - John Ritter. They both died for health reasons.
About the attacks on 911, in 2006 God showed me some things about 911 that really shocked me. There have been accusations that the 911 attacks were planned and a setup within our government or a select few from within our government have caused these things to make them look like attacks for the purpose of being able to go to war in the middle east and for oil and for more reasons then we could probably know. The American people would not have supported the USA going over there, but after the attacks, the people were saying, yes, go get them that attacked us. So I looked into this and saw some videos and some other proofs on the internet that bring into question what the government said happened on the day of 911. Many questions have been brought up and the government has not told us the truth about many of the questions. For one it appears that no 757 hit the pentagon. I have seen the video many times including the one that they officially released and there is no proof. I saw a low flying object about 3-4 feet off the ground whiz by and then an explosion that was 10 times smaller than the two tower ones. I saw an initial hole that was small, about the size of a missile, but no way was it big enough for an entire plane. And the question about building 7 which was next to the 2 towers, how did they get a team assembled in the middle of all that turmoil and within 6 hours do a complete professional demo of that building? Why did firefighters hear many explosions even when the towers were coming down? Maybe some of these questions can be answered, but many of them they can't and won't. There are 2 videos of the pentagon building that were taken from the Sheraton hotel and a Gas station across the parking lot from the Pentagon. If they would release these videos and show the missile / or plane hit the pentagon, it would tell the whole truth, but they won't release them. Why? It's a cover up and I don't know why, but something to do with our national security, our way of life that has to be protected in such a great way that we cannot know the truth because we couldn't handle it I suppose. Ask yourself how we got into World War 2? Why weren't our aircraft carriers at Pearl Harbor? Coincidence? May God show you the truth. Now what you do with the truth, that is a whole other story. What would happen to our economy and our way of life if we all found out that 911 was pre planned by our own people so that we could get into war with Iraq and establish a presence in the middle east? I think we may crumble. I also think that if this be the case, we will be judged. If you do not believe these things that I speak, do your own study, look at the videos out there about 911 conspiracies and look into Free Masons as well. Then after doing that, put the 2 and 2 together and make your own judgment. May God have Mercy on the USA.

2006-12-26T16:41:00.000-08:00

September 8th, 2003, I just went to the store to buy some lottery tickets at a convenience store in Moose Lake named "The Little Store". There are 2 of these stores named "The Little Store" in our town. One sells "Conoco" gas, the other sells Phillips 66 gas. Which one do you suppose I went to today? I have been buying lottery tickets regularly since about 3 months ago. I usually never buy them except for on special drawings where the jackpot gets enormously large. It's a waste of money I thought, but you never know. You can't win if you don't buy a ticket. I would usually buy 5 dollars worth, and I would never even hit 1 number, let alone the 6 it takes to get the Big Prize. So far in all of my time buying tickets, I have won twice. I have hit just the power ball number only which pays 3 dollars. After a few weeks of buying the tickets, I thought all you really need to win is 1 ticket. So I started buying only 1 ticket. If you have faith, that is all it would take. Then I thought, well since the 2's have been coming, I might as well stick with the program and so I started buying 2 and not only 2 for the Power Ball but 2 for the Hot Lotto as well. I thought 2 tickets for 2 drawings that happen on the same day sounds about right. And I have been buying them this way for the last 2 months never giving up hope. I never get discouraged when I lose.

(I know this may sound like a bad message about gambling, but God blesses people, he wants you to be exceedingly fruitful; especially those who tithe correctly in giving God the first 10 percent of their fruits. That would mean 10 percent off the top of all your increase, not off the net, but off of the gross. I know this and He knows that I know this. One lottery winner I heard about who was also very faithful in giving tithes, hit like 143 million. After taxes he took home about half of that. What do you think he tithed to the church; 14.3 million, not the 7 million which would be 10 percent of what was left over after taxes. God doesn't want your money nor does He need it. Everything is His already. He wants to test you in your faith in Him that He will provide for you what you need. He says this only once in the entire bible where you can actually test Him, otherwise you should never test God. �For you do not want to test God except for in this one scripture.)Winning the lottery is a very interesting idea. It could cause many hardships. The Love of money is the root of all evil and one who gets riches would and could rely on those riches instead of God. So I do with warning, say to you all, seek not to be rich, for riches will fail. The reason I was trying to win money from the lottery was to use this money for the CrossFest gatherings and concerts at the 7 points along the cross God showed to me. Now I do not know if the Lord would pay for that in this fashion or in another fashion. But when I was a brand new Christian I read a story in a book about testimonies and on page 153 of that book I read about a story of a man who won the lottery twice! Now that is odd, and when he was asked a question about how blessed he was to have won it twice he said, "I was already blessed". Well after reading that story, I thought maybe, just maybe, that God wanted to use that to finance the CrossFest. It hasn't happened, and I guess I am grateful that it hasn't. It is easier for a rich man to go through the eye of a needle than for him to get into heaven. Meaning that the money will cause you to trust not in God, and that would be a very bad thing.

Malachi 3:10 Bring you all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, and prove me now herewith, said the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.�

How big is God's store house? Do you think there is enough room for your tithe? Do you think he really needs your money? It is a test. Do you think you have enough room for God's blessing? When he says he is going to pour you out a blessing, you had better get ready for something big. And here is the good part, "PROVE ME NOW HEREWITH" - This literally means that it is ok to test him in this. POUR YOU OUT A BLESSING - hmmmmm?� Have you thought about this, God pouring out his blessing? Imagine if you will, God holding a pitcher of lemonade, and you're thirsty. You're very thirsty. And you hold out a cup and it is about to be filled by God with some of the best tasting lemonade that you have ever drank. Do you think God is going to pour you out a half cup? No! God is not only going to fill that cup, but it will run over, for His pitcher is as big as the universe itself. And that lemonade will taste even better than you could possibly imagine.� I just had a mental image of some thirsty old man in the desert holding a cup. As he stands there yearning for just one glass of lemonade as his lips are cracked and dry from the sun's heat in the middle of a desert, this "tsunami tidal wave" of lemonade just knocks him over and he is now sitting in a pool of it. That is how I interpret God's blessing being poured down from Heaven.

(Malachi 3:10 - 3/10 by the way happens to be the date that I started working for the prison system.) The blessings of God come in many ways. Not just monetarily. So if you understand the concept of tithes and you put God first with the first 10 percent, not if you happen to have 10 percent left over after you have paid all your bills and are financially ok, you can expect blessings; a "pouring out" of blessings. And God will give you a perfect blessing that you may not have even thought of. It may not be money, but for some it could be. There are far better things He could give you than money. I would rather God have a blessed 10 percent of my money and me a blessed 90 percent, than an unblessed 100 percent.) �Are you ready to be knocked over by a tsunami tidal wave of a blessing? Go ahead, make His day. He tells you that you can do this. Test Him, be happy to give and hold on to your cup really tight!

So I go to the store and I am going to buy my usual 2 and 2. But during the last drawing, of which I hit like "zero numbers", I noticed that the Gopher 5 drawing was to be called on 9/9/03. That will be 2 days before the anniversary of 9/11/01. That date is significant for many Americans and especially me; because it was one of the main reasons I started looking toward God for answers. Hmmmm I thought. Gopher 5 for one and the Vikings just won their first game by 5 points. There's 2 instances of 5's. So my original intention was to buy 5 dollars worth of tickets; 2 Power Ball, 2 Hot Lotto like I have been doing and 1 Gopher 5 ticket. But when I was at the store I saw a new sign that said, "Buy a $10 dollar Power Ball ticket - you could win a $30,000 trip for 2 to the ultimate football game on February 1st!"

Now mind you, I was just writing about the Minnesota Vikings game that I had just watched yesterday. So all of this was fresh in my head, and I know what I prayed for as far as the Vikings having a successful season, so what do you think I did? I bought 10 Power Ball tickets this time, 2 Hot Lotto tickets, and 1 Gopher 5 ticket. 1 loaf of bread and a bought a "buy 1 get 1 free" pack of cigarettes; yuck and yes I still smoke - Ugh! Soon Lord, Soon! The total came to $17.76. That is a pretty significant number for all Americans. Oh and get this, the lady behind the counter looked at the drawings for the prize, there were 5 drawing dates. She said, "I should buy one and submit it for the 2nd drawing, it is on my birthday!" I told that same lady a few months ago that when I win the big prize, not if I win, that I would tip her very well. On the back of the flyer it says that the Lottery will select a minimum of 2 winners in each of the 5 drawings. You will spend the day with former football great Lynn Swann and win a lot of other nice stuff. He has 2 N's next to each other in both of his names. That would be a fun day especially if the Vikings were to be there playing in it. The game will be held in Houston, Texas this year. That is where the preacher Joel Osteen preaches. I have listened to many of his CD's and I have learned through him how to thank God the Father for His favor in Jesus name and all other things in my life. His website is also how God revealed to me to get the domain name for this book to be shown online in the World Wide Web because his web site also uses the .cc extension. I filled out the coupon just now and said a prayer in Jesus name and I asked the Father for favor over that ticket entry. We shall see! Isn't this fun! Thank you Father!
Hebrews 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that comes to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.
There are many ways that one could be rewarded. If I thought that God was going to make me rich with money, then I think I would need to go back to the drawing board. I am pretty sure that God wants me to know of His blessings without using money and for me to not care about money in ways that I used to. For money has a way of controlling you in ways that are not of God's ways. Money won't buy me or you happiness and peace. Give unto Caesar what is Caesar's. God will provide for His children as He sees fit.

September 9th, 2003 I didn't hit any numbers on the Gopher 5 drawing. However, I would like to note that the first 2 numbers listed were 09, 11; which happens to be just 2 days away.

September 10th, 2003 The other 2 drawings that I had bought lottery tickets for took place today; The Power Ball and The Hot Lotto. I won on both of them! And in exactly the same way. In the Power Ball, I won 4 dollars by hitting 1 number - 17 and also getting the Power Ball number of 34. In the Hot Lotto I won 3 dollars by hitting 1 number - 30 and the Hot Ball number of 1. So now I have doubled the amount of times that I have won anything in the lottery.

2006-12-26T16:38:00.000-08:00

September 7th, 2003
After I came home from church at the West Side, my favorite football team, The Minnesota Vikings were playing their favorite rival - The Green Bay Packers. It is one of the biggest games in the NFL. Over the years these 2 teams are virtually tied in record playing each other. The Packers have just remodeled their stadium in Green Bay, Wisconsin and it was to be the 1st regular season game in their brand new upgraded Lambeau Field.

Some history about the NFL will tell you that the very 1st Super Bowl was played just a few months after I was born. I always know what Super Bowl # it will be by how old I am. I just have to add 1. This coming year on February 1st, 2004 will be Super Bowl XXXVIII, thus I will be 37. It will be the 2nd time that a Super Bowl will be played in the month of February. The first 2 Super Bowls were won by the Packers. (Just as I am writing this a bird smacked into my window on my house and clung to the screen for a minute, it shook off the impact and then flew away a minute later - that was odd, but interesting to see and I thought that I should write that down, so I did.) The Packers have been in 4 Super Bowls total, 2 times - twice in a row. 31 and 32 were the other 2. They have won 3 of them. The Vikings have been in 4 Super Bowls also; 4, 8, 9 and 11. They have won none of them. The best they have ever done is 2nd place. In fact the Vikings have the 2nd lowest score ever in a Super Bowl with 6 points. The worst score in a Super Bowl was by Miami in Super Bowl VI with only 3 points. But Miami redeemed themselves in the next 2 Super Bowls by winning them both. The year after they scored only 3 points, they went on to win in Super Bowl VII and completed the leagues only perfect season.

In Miami's 2nd Super Bowl win they beat the Minnesota Vikings. It was the Vikings 2nd loss in a Super Bowl. (When I was a kid playing football on the West Side of St. Paul, MN, I played for the Miami Dolphins in our little league. The best we ever did was get to the championship and lose, twice, 2 years in a row.) Last year in Super Bowl XXXVII, both starting Quarterbacks on each team were former Minnesota Viking Quarterbacks. Some people say that this broke a sort of jinx on the team - if you believe in those things.

I have always stuck with them, even when they perform badly. I always have had faith in them. Granted it was not of the faith I have in God now. It was faith in that I just enjoy watching them, win or lose. This is my 4th year that I will have season tickets to attend the local games at the Metro Dome in Minneapolis. It will be the 22nd year that the Vikings have played there. Last year before I became a Christian, I had a tattoo placed on my right shoulder at Moondance Jam 11. It is the Norse head logo of the Minnesota Vikings. So yeah, you could say that I am a Die Hard Fan. But it is just a game that I enjoy watching. I never bet on the games anymore, either for or against them. I just enjoy watching them, especially when they play the Packers. �I won't be getting any more tattoos. Had I known God's Word about that, I wouldn't have gotten it in the first place.

Well back to the game at hand. I noticed a few things. The first thing I noticed was that Culpepper, Number 11 through the first touchdown pass to Avery, Number 33. The difference in their 2 numbers is 22. (33-11=22) The pass #11 threw was 11 yards. The 2nd score of the game was from a field goal. The distance of that field goal kick was 22 yards. The 3rd score of the game for the Vikings was a 2nd touchdown pass that Culpepper threw, it was for 2 yards. And before the half ended the kicker kicked his 2nd field goal. 2 Passing touchdowns and 2 field goals were scored in the first half of the game by the Vikings. The rest of the game I didn't notice anything; which was good, because the Packers started coming back and made it a little intense, but the Vikings still won the game. Praise God! So the Vikings are ahead in the over all series by 1 game now.

(Later in the year when the Vikings played the Packers again, The Packers won the game tying the over all record again. What a fun series these 2 teams always have. It is really too bad that the rules and structure of the NFL football system will not allow these 2 teams to ever play in a Super Bowl.)

Last night I said a prayer for the Vikings to have a successful season this year; a very successful season. During the game I said 2 prayers. They were for 2 injured players that were badly hurt for the Packers. Was God at the game? He surely was and is at all of them. He is everywhere. I bet he has some really nice box seats too! (Smiling) Oh I almost forgot, after the first half was over, Culpepper through 10 completed passes out of 21 attempts. My birthday is 10/21/66.
If Jesus were a Vikings Fan, I know he would want the other team to win as he is so unselfish. If there were only 1 ticket to go to the game, he would give it away. If his team were in the Super Bowl, he would want the other team to win. I am sure that there are fans praying for their teams on each side. 1 team has to win and one team has to lose. I really don't know if God has anything at all to do with a football game in the flesh or not. I know he shows up when it's not too late and just at the right time, so he never wants you to give up. But when you are down, he will lift you up. Win or lose, I will enjoy this year's football season and watch it with a new light and a new set of eyes.

In my fantasy football league, for the 1st time, we are using a new format. We play 2 games in our league each week now. I lost them both. My fantasy team scored 66 points this week and it just so happened that the 2 teams I played against each scored more than my team. There were other teams in my league that scored less and had I played them I would have won, but it is the luck of the draw of who you play on any given week. I am not upset at all that I lost them both; in fact I feel quite the opposite. (Smiling again.)
(Later in the season I was the 1st team to go over 1000 points with 1021 - again my birthday is 10/21/66)

2006-12-26T16:36:00.000-08:00

September 4th, 2003 - I just got around to finishing the stories in the August Readers Digest. Here is what I read about.
(August 2003 - In the Readers Digest)
On page 122 an article entitled, "After Life" The scientific case for the human soul -
Tells of how scientists and doctors try to explain, but really cannot explain how people who have brain surgery are basically put to death, then operated on, have out of body experiences and are then resuscitated. While these people are completely flat lined with no brain activity registering, they have an out of body experience and can recall things that happened during their surgery. Thus proof of the human soul. They are trying to explain it away, but researches found that the details these people gave while out of the body, were exact, and the fact that there was no brain activity, makes it seem impossible. But it did happen, and the researches now say they cannot determine based on these facts that life ends when your brain stops functioning.

A lady told of how she was having some brain surgery and watched the surgeons doing something near her groin, and she thought that it must be a mistake. Well, (A) How could she have even made that thought at all, while (B) she was completely brain dead at the time? The doctors who listened to her story went back through the timeline of the surgical records and what she saw was that the doctors were removing a vein from her leg to re use in her head and how she described in detail what they did was very accurate. According to the timeline of the removal of that vein, she had been clinically brain dead for quite some time.� She saw the white light or tunnel that we have heard about from many other testimonies and said that she saw family members who greeted her. Her Uncle told her to go back as it was not her time and so she did. It was very cold when she did go back into her body.

I just thought this would be a very interesting article to pass on to you all, especially because of its content and the fact that it happened to be on page 122 seemed to grab my attention. Also in that same monthly edition of the Readers Digest there was another story of a guy who survived 2 Air Crashes in the same day. One was a plane and 1 was a helicopter. How rare would you say that is? I wouldn't want to have to go through something like that.

I then submitted a humor story on Sept. 4th, 2003 to Readers Digest. They said a maximum of 100 words or 1000 characters for entries was allowed per the rules. But after I wrote the short story about a funny quip an inmate had made to me one day while working at the Maximum Security prison, I was over the 100 words allowed. I had actually written exactly 122 words. I did a revision and changed some words, subtracted some and added some more and then did another word count. Again I had exactly 122 words. It was again over the allotted 100 words allowed, but it was under their 1000 character count limit. Seeing that the article was on page 122, containing 2- 2's in that number, I knew I was saving that story for just the right time. I had always remembered it from back in 1993. I had always wanted to write in to Readers Digest and I thought it was good enough to get printed and win the $300. We shall see! Isn't this fun! Thank you Father!

2006-12-26T16:32:00.000-08:00

August 30th, 2003 My day started out as usual, 2 pieces of peanut butter and jam on toast. The simplest of things are sometimes the best! My Co-worker Hutch went to another unit and he brought back a newspaper with him. The local newspaper up here comes from Duluth, but for some reason the staff on the other unit had each brought in a paper from St. Paul. They gave Hutch the extra one and he brought it over. The very main story on the front page section was about how the FBI had just caught the person responsible for the latest worm virus attacks on millions of computers. It took the FBI 2 weeks to catch him. The name of the worm virus he launched was called the Blaster B. The Blaster B worm virus as it turns out was a virus that was modified from its original. It was an enhanced version of it. B is the 2nd letter of our alphabet and newspapers label their sections using the alphabet. The second section of a newspaper is not marked with a 2 but with a B. It turns out that the guy they caught who launched this worm attack was from my state of Minnesota .

In the very same newspaper, which I did not buy and was given to us because it was an accidental duplicate, in section B - the 2nd section, there was the main story headline that read, "It's Just a Miracle". 2 young girls survived a plane crash, their Mother and Uncle did not.

Also on this day at work I held a pool tournament for the inmates residing in unit 10. Once in a great while I have been known to do this. This was the 2nd pool tournament I held on unit 10 in the little more than a year that I have been working there. I played in the tournament and finished in 2nd place. The Unit Champ left me with 2 balls on the table. We play for bragging rights only. I have yet to brag. I do it for them but I do try my best. The prison that I now work at is medium custody. 1st there is minimum, 2nd there is medium custody and on up the line to close custody, maximum custody and super max. I used to also work at the maximum custody prison before transferring to this prison.

2006-12-26T15:43:00.000-08:00

August 21st, 2003 I went to work as usual and then came home. At around 5pm, I brought my Wife and Son with me to the event that the West Side Church was having at the local park that I knew about from the flyer I had received the day before. Actually my Son rode his bike and my Wife and I drove there. While I was there I participated in a fun watermelon seed spitting contest. I won the contest; I guess I still have quite a bit of hot air in me. LOL. There was also some free food that was going to be served and after the contest I went over to the pavilion where they were cooking and I saw Ray my co-worker from the prison making hotdogs. Ray and I started talking and I brought up the subject about getting baptized. I told him I felt the need to get baptized and soon. The night before I had just read the book of John and this time when I read it, I felt the need for public baptism as soon as possible. Ray looked to his left where the youth pastor at his church just happened to be standing. Ray then said to him, "You will baptize him right?" The Youth Pastor said to me assuredly, "Oh yeah, come on over to my place on the lake, we baptize people over there all the time. Whenever you want, just stop on by." I then looked at him and said, "Why wait? Isn't there a lake a couple hundred feet from here?" He looked at me again and said, "You want to do it right now?" I said, "Yes, right now would be good". He said, "Ok, let's go." I told him, "I am going to tell my family." He then went to get the senior pastor from the West Side Church and I went to get my Wife and Son so they could be witness to my baptism. We all started walking down to the lake and the 2 pastors introduced themselves to me, "Hi, we are Tim and Jim from the West Side." I just thought, "Oh Wow, I can certainly remember that!" The water was warm, we walked out about 20 feet into the lake and Pastor Jim said to me, "I am only going to ask you one thing. Do you believe in Jesus Christ as your personal Savior?" I said with a confident voice, "Yes I do!" There were more words said by them at this time that I do not remember, I was in a state of joy. I am sure whatever they said at that time was just perfect. Then I was leaned backwards and dunked under the water. The water came up onto my face but my whole face did not go under the water, just like half of it, sparing me from the water running up my nose.

I then thought of how when I was at home one day a few months back and I was showering. I asked God to let me receive the Holy Spirit in me and I wondered if I could do that without some formal ceremony. I prayed to him to let the Holy Spirit come into me and that if it could be done in this way, that I wanted it to only be a partial coming in so to speak because I told him I still wanted to be baptized in the Spirit at some random public event in a body of natural water just like John the Baptist had done to Jesus and many others. So after Pastor Tim and Pastor Jim pulled me up out of the Lake, which is also a river in that Moosehead Lake is just a large wide area of the Moosehorn River, I had a thought come over me of "I was just baptized the rest of the way." Half way when I was at my home, and halfway just now. I think this was figuratively speaking mind you. Wow, how wonderful I thought. Can you be baptized halfway? Probably not, it is probably either all or nothing. But I asked God for it to be that way and it sure seemed like it happened in just that manner fleshwise. He knew I wanted to be baptized in a natural body of water and He also knew that when I asked for it to come over me when I was at home, He knew I was sincere and He granted me that gift, spiritually once, fleshly - twice.

When I asked God to fill me with the Holy Spirit while showering at my home, I had this feeling come over me that was quite unique. It lasted for about 30 - 45 seconds. I felt lifted and from within me there was a sort of easy pressure on my body and a sort of light headedness. It felt euphoric, like a sort of head rush, almost like a slight drunkenness but different. Like a whole body rush. It is very hard to describe but it was good feeling in nature, not scary at all. I had that same sort of feeling come over me in October, 2003 and it lasted a lot longer. But that happened after I ended this part of this book. So you can read about that in the next book or as an "add on" to this one.

Here is the fun part about my baptism that day. It was witnessed by 2 of my family members. It was also witnessed by 2 of my Co-workers Jeff and Ray. I was baptized by 2 pastors whose names are the same as 2 friends of mine who happen to also be "brothers on the West Side" of St. Paul, MN. So when Pastor Jim and Pastor Tim from the West Side introduced themselves to me as, "Hi, we are Jim and Tim, we're from the West Side." They didn't even use the word church. As the church part of this event was a given maybe. But that's exactly how it was said to me. When I said, "I can remember that." It was easy to remember because it rhymed. After I was baptized by them, it hit me like a brick wall. "Duh, Wow, Jim and Tim from the West Side!" "Oh my God, what are the odds of that?" God probably answered that one, but I was just having so much fun, I didn't hear exactly what the odds of it were. LOL. I played with Jim and Tim, 2 Mexican brothers from the West Side for many years. They lived really close to me in our neighborhood. I also knew where I would be going to church - The West Side Church which is west of Moose Lake.

I know this may all seem weird to you, but that is how it happened. I have now read many peoples testimonies about how the Holy Spirit feels when it comes into you, and they are amazing and none of them are truly the same for each person. It is almost like it is customized for each and every person, yet some were very similar to mine. So don't expect anything in particular if you are, and yet expect anything and everything to happen because you may just get exactly that, anything and everything. Either way, you will know when the Holy Spirit comes upon you, you will change. It happens in many different ways and it has many different results or effects of it thereafter. There are many gifts of the Holy Spirit and you should seek them all. I urge you to ask others if they have experienced this or have heard of this. You can definitely read about it from other people who have written accounts of such testimonies.

2006-12-26T15:40:00.000-08:00

August 19th, 20th , 2003 I received the book I had won in the auction on ebay; "The Blessed Life" by Robert Morris. That first night I read about 50 pages. It was very good. I usually do not read books. I haven't read but maybe 1 other book since high school. But lately I have been reading the bible and many other books as of the time I am writing this. The next day I read the rest of that book. 2 days to read a book? What has gotten into me? LOL - More Lord More! Just after I finished reading it, I would say about 40 minutes elapsed and there was a knock at my door. I yelled, "Come in". And a younger lady was with a teenage boy and she handed me an advertising flyer for a music show, free food and games at our local town park. I asked her if she was asking for donations and she said no. I read the flyer again and saw that she was from the West Side Church which is about 7 miles from my house. I thought that it would be fun to attend this event that they were promoting and I also knew of 2 co-workers who attended that church; Ray and Jeff. I felt that I needed to give her something but that since she was not asking for anything, I didn't know what I could give. Then I got one of those thoughts, and it said to me, "The book, give her the book." And so with the book sitting right next to me that I had just read, I picked it up and I said to her, "I think I am supposed to give this to you, so here." She looked at it and read the title and said, "Thank you." And then she left with the young man.

Now get this. A few days or so before I received the book by Robert Morris there was a wide spread attack of a computer virus. Recently there have been many such virus attacks and there seems to be no end to these malicious attempts. It has really gotten out of hand. While searching on the internet for the Author of the book I had just read, "The Blessed Life", I went to a search engine online called Google. I typed in Robert Morris and the search began. I was hoping to find out what church he was from so I could email him and thank him for his book. What I found out was rather odd. It turns out that a Robert Morris, not the one who wrote the book but another with the same name, was the original creator of a virus called a worm. That was what was going around now - a worm! He attended Cornell University, but he released it at MIT - a highly ranked technical college that deals greatly with technology advancements and computers especially. So Robert Morris created the first worm virus and I just read a book written by a different Robert Morris, all the while, my computer that I am writing this book on is going wacky do to the many extra emails I am getting caused by a new worm virus that someone has maliciously released into the general publics email systems and network servers. I have never received so many emails, it's like a true plague. Robert T. Morris is now a teacher at MIT - how odd is that? At the time of the release of his virus worm in 1988, Robert T. Morris Sr., his Dad and a 2nd Robert T. Morris at that, was the chief of the National Security Agency. Did young Robert Jr. get into his Dad's stuff? Hmmmmm. LOL!

2006-12-26T15:39:00.000-08:00

August 8th, 9th, 10th 2003 I attended another outdoor music event called the Bayfront Blues Festival in Duluth, Minnesota. This was the 2nd music festival that I have been to this year. I have taken digital pictures at this event also in the past 2 years before this one. This year I was also sent 2 passes from the management office of this event to be able to get up close and get good close up shots of the performers. One pass was a media pass and one pass was a photo pass. The pass number I was issued was number 2. I gave the other pass to Richard and his number on his pass was 011. He also takes pictures at the Moondance Jam music festival. They sent me the passes really late and it was odd that I got number 2. I saw other photographers there with numbers as high as 33.

While I was at the Bayfront Blues Festival with my Uncle, who also came with me to the other Music Festival, I ran into an old girlfriend of mine from high school for the 2nd straight year that she worked there. She is married and has 2 very young children. She was my 2nd serious girlfriend that I went out with as a young man. I say serious in the context of we went out for a long period of time and it was not just a schoolboy relationship that lasted a week or two. It was in the 9th grade and was mostly innocent in that we never slept together. Her name is Nancy and she was working at the lemonade stand. There were 2 lemonade stands that look exactly like large lemons at this festival. My son and cousin snuck over there to introduce themselves. I think they were just curious and wanted to see a girl that I used to date when I was their age. They just happened to have favor with her because she gave them 2 big cups of lemonade. Then she made a comment to my son and said that he sure didn't get his good looks from me! LOL! I had to go back and tease her about that comment! I also received a glass of lemonade! LOL! Thanks Nancy!

Again at this festival we had a short burst of rain that lasted a short while and then the sun came out. Was their a rainbow directly over us? I couldn't tell, I ran for cover and then went back after the rain stopped. There was no rain for the rest of the festival. Next year this festival will be 4 days long just like the Jam, this year it lasted 3 days.

2006-12-26T15:35:00.000-08:00

August 6th, 2003 A Christian Offender at the prison I work at came to me and wanted to know if I would like to look at a book that he had just ordered and read. I was really busy and told him that I already knew about what this book was about. It was about tithing. I was busy and I was not really interested in looking at it then. Later he came back and he just handed it to me. So I read the opening few pages quickly. It was really good to my surprise and I took it as a sign that I had to read this book. The version he handed me was the 2nd printing of it.

I went home that day and was sitting at the waterfall outside in my yard and I remembered the book the offender had showed me; "The Blessed Life" by Robert Morris. So I quickly went into the house and got on my computer and logged on to ebay.com; the large auction website where you can buy just about anything. I typed in, "The Blessed Life" in the search box and there was 1 copy for sale, just one and only one copy. But what struck me as odd is that there was exactly 2 days and 22 hours left on the auction for this book. When I saw that I knew I was going to be reading this entire book. I put in a bid. The auction would end on 8/9/03 at 2pm.

2006-12-26T15:33:00.000-08:00

August 2nd, 2003 Rob and I talked about the 2nd letter of John. My friend Scott C. called me today and told me that in the last 2 weeks he had 2 rocks crack 2 of his windshields on 2 of his cars. (Hmmmmm, I know about rocks cracking a windshield.) 2 of my unit janitors at the prison on Unit 10 came up to the desk where I sit and within 5 minutes of each other both of them dropped their ID tags right in front of me accidentally in 2 separate instances. Another offender came up to the staff station today and told me that his room was still crawling with ants. So I wrote up a 2nd maintenance work order and filled out a vermin report. On my unit this form is located in folder number 22. In 10 years I have written about 4 of these out. The Visiting unit began calling for offenders to come to visit with their families. The 2nd visit called today was for a Christian inmate who I later found out, used to live upstairs from my partner Steve when he wasn't in prison. Steve is my partner on a website called http://www.2havefun.com . After work Rob and I went to look at the property I saw the day before that is located between 2 of my properties. It has 2 domes and 2 windmills that generate power. I thought it would be a good site to have a new church. The property consists of 2 separate properties but they are next to each other and the total acreage of the 2 properties is 200. We would need a huge blessing in order to purchase such a property. It is located off of County Road 10 on the County Line road which separates the 2 counties in Minnesota called Pine and Carlton. My 2 properties are located in Carlton County and so is this property. It is a bit odd that this property is along the road that I take to go from one of my properties to the other. When it came up for sale, I took it as a sign. My son used to be in cub scouts with the son of the family who owns it and has played over there on occasion. I will keep my eye on it. It is also in the same area where my first sign of the rock hitting my windshield happened. It was on that very same road just a few miles from this property.

2006-12-26T15:28:00.000-08:00

July 10th, 2003 - Day 2 of Moondance Jam 12 - What I need to tell you about this day, that this was the day that I actually started to write this book. For the past 3 months as you have read, the signs of 2 had come to me and so I thought, left. I thought the signs of 2 were a one time deal. But when I was at the Moondance Jam, they came back. Now mind you, I was aware that things were still happening after the first signs of 2 came, like the birds for example. I knew I was very new to believing in God and I guess I was worried about what God would think of me and how I acted and behaved. But the signs of 2 came back and this is what really inspired me to write this book and to tell even more people about them. Let me now take you through 4 days of the Moondance Jam in Walker, MN when the signs of 2 came back for the 2nd time.

The signs came in a big way and in a shocking way at times that were truly miraculous and spectacular. I had told my whole story to my Dad and my Uncle so they knew of the 2's and of the birds. And when I was at the Jam, I told all of our friends there my story too and how I came to accept Jesus as my savior. Not a one of them said anything negative to me. I think they were mostly curious. As they knew me from the previous Jams I had attended, their eyes would now be upon me in a different way. I expected some thoughts of, "Oh boy, now we are going to get preached to about how bad we are with swearing and partying." But that thought was never noticed by me or it was just not spoken out loud to me. I never did preach anything like that, but I did emphasize the fact that they should not go overboard with the partying, so that they could remember what all happened and so that they would be able to make it through to the late night campfires for guitar music, good conversation and who knows what else! LOL! (Laughing out loud) There is always something that happens worth talking about the next morning.

As we camped and visited with friends at the Jam, I started to point things out to my Dad and my Uncle of coincidences with 2's. Then my Dad started seeing what I was talking about. He even started noticing them. So on the 2nd day of the Jam, when they started happening again, my Dad said, "You should write this stuff down and keep a journal." And then it hit me, or better yet, the Spirit of God told me, but I knew right then that I had to start writing this stuff down. I told my Dad that he was the 2nd person to tell me that. The first person to tell me to keep a journal was a Christian brother named Dan who works on computers near where I live. I told him my testimony while I attended his church in Duluth, MN a month ago. My Dad said that he just so happened to have an unused daily journal in his van that I could use. He found it for me and I began writing the things that happened at the Jam over the next 3 days and the previous day. So what you will be reading next is what was actually written first and I am now re-writing it here in the correct timeline of events as they occurred as best I can. It is actually September 24th today but this was written 2 � months ago.) Here we go, 4 days of Moondance Jam XII.

My Journal started like this:
On the 2nd day of the Moondance Jam, my Dad gave me this journal. It was July 10th, 2003. Let me describe the current scene. There are 6 of us right now sitting under the canopy at our campsite keeping dry from the rain and next to us is a slow oak burning fire that is burning in the portable fire ring. We are thankful and are having a few peaceful conversations. There are 2 separate conversations going on right now while I am writing this. This is not a coincidence. For about the last 3 months since the 2nd Sunday after Easter, I have been receiving and tuned into signs of 2 that I believe are coming directly from God. (I wrote the above first paragraph in my journal and handed it to my Uncle to read.) Everyone around me knew that I was starting to write this book and they were curious. My Uncle read the paragraph to himself and then told me, "Did you know that today was also a 2?" I questioned him as to why he knew this and he took one of my business cards and wrote on the back of it. While writing he said, "Today is July 10th. That is the 7th month and this is the 10th day in this month. Added together that equals 17. Now add 3 for the year 03 and that totals 20. In the number 20 you add 2 + 0 and you reduce today's date down to a 2." How interesting I thought. I will write that down. So I took the journal back from him and wrote down exactly what he said about today's date being a 2. Because this is what this book is all about. �Other dates in this year of 2003 that reduce down to a 2 would be Jan. 16th, Feb. 15th, Mar. 14th, April 13th, May 12th, June 11th, Aug 9th, Sept. 8th, Oct. 7th, Nov. 6th and Dec. 5th.� In the year 2004, next year, just subtract 1 day in each month from these. The odds of me starting to write a book called 2 on a day that reduced to 2 in this fashion, was only 12 out of 365 days.)

The 2's have been coming to me today like crazy. It is getting more and more frequent. My Dad and Uncle are 2 of the 6 people sitting here along with 3 other friends Amy, Melissa and Holly's sister. I say "Holly's sister" because I don't remember her name right now. I was introduced to her earlier. I did remember that her husband was cutting wood today and she also said that she was Holly's younger sister, but I do not remember her name. I guess it will take me 2 introductions to remember it. I will make a point of asking Holly again as to what her sister's name is.

My Dad just told his 2nd story about sitting around a campfire with some Native American friends of his in the past. One story he told earlier today was about how Native Americans like to make small fires and the White man likes to make big fires. He liked to sit and notice images in the fire he said. The 2nd story he told was how they used to burn big logs in the fire and how they just kept pushing the log into the fire just when it needed it, but never over doing it as to make it last longer.

Today is the 2nd day of the Jam and it is raining for the 2nd day in a row. It is the 2nd Jam that my Uncle has attended. It is also the 2nd Jam that our friend Melissa's Mom has attended. Melissa's Mom's name is Judy. Amy is camping with them. Amy married Melissa's dad and would be considered Melissa's Step Mom. So Melissa is here with 2 former wives of her Dad.

My Uncle and I went to walk the vendors section of the Jam to see what items they had for sale. I mentioned to him earlier that I needed some sunglasses because I accidentally left mine at home. I also forgot a towel. 2 things I forgot. We stopped and looked at some sunglasses and they had a special going; 2 for 15 dollars. My uncle treated and paid for them. Praise God.

We continued on walking and looking at all of the vendor's stands and at another stand I saw a belt buckle that had a buffalo on it. My Dad's nickname is Buffalo Jack so I thought that it would be a really nice gift for him. I asked the guy working there how much it was, he opened the glass case and flipped over the buckle and showed me and my uncle the price of it. It said $22.00. I thought, "Wow, if this wasn't meant to be his!" I gave the guy my credit card but they said that they could not run credit card purchases right now. I told him I would come back later and for him to save it for me. As my uncle and I finished looking at all of the vendors stands we headed back to the campsite. I realized as we were walking back that I had set my pop down and I wanted to go back and get it. I thought I had left it at the sunglasses place so I told him to go on without me. I walked all the way around back to the stand with sunglasses and it was not there. I followed my steps exactly as we had walked before and I arrived again at the place where I saw the belt buckle. It was there. I grabbed it and walked towards the campsite. I again stopped at the Coleman Camping stand on my way back and grabbed 2 free bags of samples that they were handing out. They had some good stuff in the bags. When my uncle and I had stopped there earlier, I grabbed one. But when my Uncle went through the line, they had just run out. So when I stopped there again after retrieving my pop, I grabbed 2 more. One was for my Uncle who earlier missed out on getting one and the other was for my Dad. I went back to the campsite carrying my bags and my pop. Shortly after I returned, Amy and Melissa stopped by; they had 2 bags from the Coleman Camping stand also.

I showed my new sunglasses to Brent and he liked them. He asked where I got them and I told him where, but then I showed him the other pair that my Uncle had bought me. He really liked them and wanted to buy them from me to give to his girlfriend Brianna. Brianna was a Native American with long pretty black hair. When I showed the other pair to her she really liked them and when she put them on, they seemed to match her well and the black mirror like sunglasses accented her black silky hair. Brent handed me 8 dollars. But I told him that these sunglasses were a gift to me from my Uncle George. My Uncle goes by the name of George but his first name is Alfred. He likes to go by his middle or 2nd name so that is what we call him. I talked to my Uncle about it and he was ok with selling Brent the glasses and so I was happy about that. The glasses sold for 10 dollars each or 2 for 15 dollars. So if Brent would have gone to buy just one pair, he would have had to pay 10 dollars. Brent had saved 2 dollars by purchasing the extra pair that I had gotten from my Uncle. I gave the 8 dollars to my Uncle, which was more than half of the money he had originally spent. It all worked out great.

One of the neat things that people do while camping at the Jam is set up unique homemade games at their campsites. There are 2 such games next to our campsite in neighboring campsites; 1 on each side of us. To our left is a game they call Polish Horseshoes. It is a very fun game which I have played with the neighbors using 3 heavy metal washers. The object is to get the washers into 3 holes cut into a wooden box platform. The closest hole is worth 1 point, the next is 2 points and the 3rd hole is worth 3 points. You have to toss the washers and get them into the holes. The box is carpeted so the washers slide when they hit the carpet.

The game to the right of us does not have a name. At least the people that made it do not know what it is called or who actually invented it for sure. But the game is really fun also. There are 2 sets of plastic pvc pipes that are formed together into a shape of a 3 run ladder. The first rung is about 1.5 feet off of the ground, the 2nd rung is 3 feet and the 3rd is 4.5 feet. Scoring is 1 point for the bottom rung bar, 2points for the 2nd middle bar and the 3rd bar is worth 3 points. Each player gets 3 tosses. The things you toss are homemade. You take 2 golf balls, and drill a hole through them. Then you attach a 1.5 foot rope so that the 2 golf balls are connected by the rope. When you throw them, you hold one golf ball and let the other dangle. You swing it slowly back and forth and get a nice rhythm going and then underhandedly toss and release the golf balls toward your rungs that are about 30 feet away. If they hit one of the rungs correctly, the golf balls on the rope wrap around the rung and stay on one of the bars. Sometimes they wrap on and then unwrap and flip down to another rung like a slinky going down the stairs. If you get 2 on the same rung you get a bonus point, if you get 3 on the same rung you get 2 bonus points and if you get 1 on each rung you get 3 points.

Tom just stopped by, who is Holly's husband. He was wearing a bright colored Moondance Jam shirt from Moondance Jam 10. That was from 2 years ago. Melissa noticed it and took off her jacket and revealed the same exact shirt and color from 2 years ago which was also the same color. I think they were a bright neon pink color from what I could tell.

Melissa's Mom Judy just sat down and I thanked her for doing the dishes and for separating out the wet business cards of mine that were wet from the rain. She said that she didn't do the dishes but that Amy and Melissa did them. (I will thank them for that later, I thought to myself) Judy asked me what I was doing and I told her that I was writing down the things that I had mentioned to them earlier about all of the 2's that were happening. She said, "Oh yeah, like the fact that there are 2 lady bugs up in the vent in the camper." I said, "Yeah, just like that. Thanks for remembering that one". We noticed them yesterday. I asked her to let me know if she thought of anymore instances of 2 that we had talked about.

Speaking of vents in the camper, my Uncle had noticed that the 2nd vent in the camper's bathroom had a fan in it that was not working. I guess he wanted to use it after he may have stunk up the place. LOL! Not too sure about that. I'm glad I didn't get to know that first hand. But he had an idea to go up on top of the roof and see if we couldn't spin the fan to see if it might just be stuck. We gave it some thought for about 5 seconds. We never did anything about it then.

My Dad went into the camper a little later and noticed that there was water on the floor in the bathroom and he wanted me to check it out, he thought there might be a leak in the plumbing like we had last year. I went in and noticed that my uncle had left the vent open from his earlier bought with the vent and fan. Because he left it open, it would come to pass that he did in fact fix the fan, but he didn't know it yet. His first idea was to get on top of the camper and spin the fan. All I did was close the vent and as it came down, it bounced and shook the fan motor and the fan started going. I wouldn't have even known to check it but my Uncle left the switch in the on position, so when it was jarred loose by the bumping of the vent, it immediately turned on. The vent problem was fixed by an unusual set of circumstances. My Uncle's first idea would have worked, but I am glad that the 2nd thing worked, and we didn't even mean for it to happen that way.

This year for the first time we have 2 campsites. When I first pulled in yesterday morning, I positioned it and thought nope, this won't do. So I pulled it out and pulled it in a 2nd time and that worked perfectly. After everything was set up we had 2 GMC vehicles and 2 tents plus the camper. Brent and Julianna are in 1 tent and Kurt and Shawn are in the other tent. Joey is a friend of theirs but he is staying at another campsite. At our campsite I have banners hanging up that promote my website about tourism in Minnesota . I set out a chair and put some business cards on it for people who walked by to take. We have a really good spot that is just outside of the North Gate. In fact we have the very 1st 2 spots. My Dad just told me that out of all the people who were walking by today, the only ones that would grab a card were those that were in a group of 2. Single people walked right on by and groups of people kept right on walking. Just now 2 friendly Jammers just strolled in to our canopy to say hi. I've never met them before but that's what people do at the Jam is walk around and talk to people and go from campsite to campsite and say hi. They were an older couple in their 40's. The man said to us all, "How many Jams has everyone here been to?" "Seven", someone yelled. Then 2 people under the canopy pointed at 2 first timers and yelled,"1st timers!" The old timers like to pick on the "Newbies" in fun. I asked him what his name was, he didn't hear me. I asked him a second time and then he and his wife both yelled out, "Jim!" It was simultaneous.

Curt, Joey and Shawn are under the canopy right now with us. We have quite a crowd in here keeping dry. Suddenly a shout of joy was heard by all, as the blue sky was appearing!

A little while later Amy and Melissa just came to the campsite and were very happy! They had just listened to the Cory Stevens concert and a friend of mine Richard, who also takes photographs at the Jam, gave them 2 backstage "Meet and Greet" passes! They went backstage and both of them had Cory Stevens autograph them. Pretty cool huh!

My Uncle George and I just got back from watching the Fabulous Thunderbirds, It was a really good show. We started out watching the show from about 20 rows back from the main stage. Out in front of the stage area is a place to stand and if you wait patiently and slowly look for openings, you can advance forward towards the stage. Sometimes you can get way up front and really close, sometimes you can't. It depends on the band that is playing and how many fans they have wanting to get a closer look. There are times when there is some pushing and shoving going on. And to those people who do that, it seems they have no consideration. It's all about them. But it is not that often and there are only a few people that do this. I like just waiting, and soon enough some one will leave and you can move forward. As my Uncle and I advanced row by row moving closer throughout the show, some beach balls were tossed out into the crowd. People love to bounce them around in the crowd. It's fun to see them. There were about 3 of them at the time. As I was in about the 4th row now, a very large beach ball about 4 feet across in diameter bounced off of my head. I was watching the band and was not paying attention to the balls at the time. When someone hits them forward from the back rows, you can't really see them coming but it certainly does not hurt or anything if one bumps your head, the balls are very light. Usually this would never happen because the many people around you will hit the beach balls back up into the air with their arms extended towards the sky. The beach balls would never make it down to head level, and unless they were hit out of the area where people were standing they would never even hit the ground. A few minutes after that we were able to move up to the 3rd row and when we did that, I saw the shadow of the beach ball while looking up towards the stage still getting bounced around behind me. I just knew that for some reason, as odd and unlikely as it seemed that the beach ball was going to hit me on the head again. I watched the shadow of the ball, someone really hit it way up high from way in the back and I saw the shadow of it coming down. I closed my eyes, I did not turn around, and it bounced off of my head. My Uncle said to me, "Did that just hit you?" I said yeah with a big old grin on my face. "It was the 2nd time", and he said, "You sure are keeping track of this." I just smiled and continued to listen to the Fabulous Thunderbirds.

I looked over to my right a little bit and saw a guy up in the first row wearing a unique hat. He was leaning right on the fence as close as you could get to the band. His hat caught my attention. It was a red, white and blue USA flag colored hat that was in the shape of a hand. The hand shaped hat was made to resemble someone who would be making a peace sign with the pointer and middle fingers, or holding up their fingers and making a the sign of 2. I started working my way slowly over towards him. For some reason I was compelled to talk to him. Slowly I got closer. My Uncle followed me. Within about 5 minutes of slowly moving that way, I was now in the 2nd row right behind him. I tapped him on the shoulder and said, "Nice hat!" He said, "Thanks!" I said, "My name is Mike, what is yours?" He said laughingly, "My name is Mike too! Are you enjoying the show?" "Oh yeah, having a great time." I said. He then said that he had been standing there all day to be able to have that good of a spot. The rain had recently passed over us and was now to the east behind the stage off in the distance. A rainbow came out and its arch of colors was cast behind the stage off in the distance to the east. This was not a normal rainbow. It was a double rainbow consisting of 2 arches. Those are rare. I couldn't help thinking about how these instances of 2 were starting to happen more often and seeing the sign of peace on the head of another Mike was really cool. One of the very first things that I prayed for as a new Christian was for peace in the world.

The double rainbow was definitely cool. My Dad took a picture of it with our friend Tom in the foreground. He showed up to the Jam this year with his beard very long, and I made a comment about how he looked like Moses. So this picture my Dad has looks like Moses with 2 rainbows arching over him. It's kind of cool looking if you ask me. During the rest of the Fabulous Thunderbirds show, I saw 2 guitar players play the same guitar and I saw the lead guitar player kick 2 beach balls off of the stage. They sometimes get hit all the way up there and usually the band members want to play along too.

After the Fabulous Thunderbirds show ended they said that they were going to sign autographs over at the merchandise tent. So my Uncle and I headed that way. I went over to the tent and saw that they had 8 x 10 photos there that you could buy and then have the band members sign it. I only brought 12 dollars with me to the jam. So I gave the guy a 10 dollar bill for the purchase of the photo and he did not have a 5 dollar bill to give me for change. So my Uncle paid him the 5 dollars for me. I then had the 5 members of the band sign that photo, but there were only 4 of the band members at the tent. After the 4th member of the band signed the photo I was waiting to see if the 5th band member would come out so I could complete the photo with all 5 signatures.

My uncle then said to me, "You know what? You should get these guys to sign your Moondance Jam jean jacket." I thought that was a great idea, so I had the guys sign my jean jacket. It is an embroidered jean jacket that I had purchased when I was at my very first Jam. It is my most prized Jam collectible. During the signing of the jean jacket, 1 of the band members left. So I was only able to get 3 out of the 5 band members to sign the jacket and only 4 of the band members to sign the 8 x 10 photo.

At that moment I had an idea pop into my head to go backstage to see if I could find the other band members and complete the set. (I had received a backstage pass from the Mountain Ash band members who ran the main stage acts and they also coordinate many of the things that go on behind the scenes to make the show happen. I helped them set up their website and they have given me tickets and backstage passes for doing that. I also take many photos while I am at the Jam and promote the event as well as the local bands that perform there.) I went backstage and I was able to find the guy who never showed up out in the merchandise tent, I also found the guy that left early. So I was now in possession of 2 sets of autographs that no one else at the Jam was able to have gotten because of the one band member never showing at the tent. All the other Jammers could have only gotten 4 of the 5 autographs. I had 2 complete sets, 1 set of 5 autographs on the Jean Jacket and 1 set of 5 autographs on the photo. Even though I had a backstage pass, it is really only good to gain me access to the side stage area. But during the early shows, I can usually go back stage. It's during the late shows and the big name acts that security gets a little tighter.

I am now listening to a band called "War". We were all going to see them play and when we left to go and listen to them, Jillianna was just sitting in the chairs looking a little depressed. I asked her if she wanted to come with us, because her boyfriend was not around. She hopped up and came running. Then she said follow me! She walked fast and was weaving in and out of people, I could barely keep up! When she stopped we had squeezed through a very large crowd of people and we were now in the 4th row watching the band called War. Playing now was a song sung by them called, "Why can't we be friends" I have my journal with me and I am writing while they are playing. People are dancing all around me, I am getting bumped, and this writing in my journal notes is very sloppy right now. A girl just came by and gave Jillianna a great big hug! They were happy to see each other. The girl was with her boyfriend and the 2 of them were wearing identical shirts from the Power Loon Radio station.

There is a bright moon out tonight; it is 2 days away from being full. This would be the 2nd Jam I have been to when there would be a full moon out. Jillianna just asked me if she could borrow 10 dollars. She wanted to buy 2 beers at 5 bucks each. I gave her a ten dollar bill. As she left to go buy some beer, I knew she would never make it back to where I was, it was way too packed. So I was now in the 2nd row again for the 2nd time today. At this time of the concert, if you leave your spot to go to the bathroom or go buy something to drink, you will not be able to get back. When you leave, people just move up into your place.

Often times there are many young ladies that want to get up on guys shoulders and so by doing this they can see a lot better over the crowds head. Continually during the shows there are many young ladies doing this. Right now I just happen to see 2. Next to me also in the 2nd row is a guy wearing another USA colored hat. It was a wrapped up bandanna that had the colors of the USA Flag on it.� Hmmmmmm this is kind of odd I thought. So I felt compelled to ask him his name. Normally I would never even talk to people I don't know and I would just watch the show. He said his name was Jack and his wife was Trisha. I introduced myself as Mike and we continued watching the show. Now I had to think to myself, WOW, 2 guys today that were wearing 2 brightly colored USA hats with names of Mike and Jack that I talked to today for some odd reason who were at the show and had the same name as my Dad and I.� The very first time I ever came to the Moondance Jam in 1998 it was just my Dad and I.

While I was just looking around I saw that in the photographers pit area was my friend Richard who takes photos at the Jam. He was the one who gave Melissa and Amy those Meet and Greet passes and as I caught his attention and waved hi, he lifted up his hand and gave me the peace sign. Those 2 fingers forming the peace sign just as I had seen earlier on Mike's hat. Why did he choose to greet me this way right then and there rather than just waving hi?

The band War just ended playing their set of music and 2 radio stations just cam up on stage and they were throwing out free gifts to the crowd upon which everyone was jumping to try and catch them. The Power Loon was throwing out small beach balls; they threw out about 20 of them. That is fun to watch when all of those beach balls get bouncing through the crowd. They didn't bounce around too long as these were smaller and people were grabbing them to want to have one to take home as a souvenir. The second radio station KQRS 92 came up to the stage and starting throwing out can coolers. I somehow knew I was going to get one of these gifts. 1 of them was tossed right at me and a bunch of people jumped up to catch it, but they all missed it and the can cooler fell to my feet. I just reached down and picked it up. Thank you Father! When the favor of God is upon you, things like that just happen.

I am really squished now between the people and it is rather dark out from the night's sky, but there is some moonlight. So it is getting harder to see to be able to write things down. People are really cramming in now to want to get a good spot to see Joe Cocker who is tonight's main event. He won't be coming out for another hour and I am not inclined to wait in this crowd as it is not in my interest at this time to stay. I felt I needed to go somewhere else. So as I started to leave I just looked down to watch as a walked out through the crowd. As I exited the very most crowded area I started coming out to where I could see the ground and the pea rock I was walking on. I looked down again and saw a Can Cooler that KQRS 92 had just been throwing out. Since the crowd out a ways from the stage had dispersed, I was able to see it in the moonlight and other lights from the stage that illuminated that area. I thought, WOW, this is unexpected. I now had 2 can coolers that were thrown out as gifts by the 2nd radio station. (In 1987 my wife and I bought a brand new Ford Mustang, 2 years later when I returned to Minnesota , I put 2 bumper stickers on that car. They are KQRS 92 bumper stickers. I still have that car and plan to give it to my son as that was also the year he was born.) So I then opened my journal to start writing again about the 2nd can cooler I had just found and while I started unzipping my journal I must have dropped my pen. Oh boy, in the dark with trash laying everywhere, how was I going to find a dark purple pen? I said a little prayer and after looking down and walking around in a circle for a few minutes a light had cast down from the stage showing my purple pen. I picked it up and continued writing. God is definitely watching over me right now.

I walked back to the campsite and showed everyone my can coolers. Razz just stopped by. He wanted to emphasize that his name is Razz with 2 Z's. LOL! He is the guitarist from Tea Bag Jerry a local Minnesota band. He also wrote and sang a very cool song about the Moondance Jam called "Moondancin' ". In that song he happens to mention both websites in which I am a part of with my partners Steve and Scott C. The last verse of "Moondancin'" goes like this, "We're going 2havefun, and now we're Minnesota Bound!" Razz just recently told us that one of the band members from Tea Bag Jerry had decided that he didn't want to play in the band anymore, so Tea Bag Jerry would not be performing at this years Jam. He was very bummed out about it. He said that he is going to have a new band called, the "Minnesota Whiskey Pigzz" again with 2 Z's. LOL! I wish him all the best and I hope to listen to his band next year.

We all stared up into the night sky from where our campsite is. God was putting on a Northern Lights show up in the northern horizon of the sky. It is very neat to see the illuminated gasses dance in the atmosphere. It doesn't happen that often, but it happens more often in the middle of winter. This was the middle of summer. We watched them for a time and as they dissipated and went away, my Uncle said that they won't come back anymore tonight so we may as well just sit down. I thought to myself, but this is no ordinary night and in my heart I knew we would see them again. It was also the 2nd time I had watched the Northern Lights with my Uncle.

It is later in the evening now, about 3 am. This is the time of the night that I like when all of us are sitting around the fire and talking. Since everyone is all done running around and doing there thing, and finished watching the music. It is late and quiet and peaceful. Chad and Jessica stopped over and they are a real treat for us! Chad plays guitar and sings songs around the campfire. As far as I am concerned, the real flavor of the Moondance Jam is when this happens. People sit around their campfires, neighboring campers come together and make a big circle and we listen to and sort of have our own small music session with our friends. This is the 2nd Jam in which Chad has blessed me with his gift of guitar playing and singing. He started playing and I just had this sense of peace come over me. The 2nd song he sang was about God forgiving you. I love that song. The main chorus of the song goes like this, "You forgive me, and I'll forgive you, we'll forgive each other til the cows turn blue and we'll go a fishin' in the heavens!" When he sang this song as his 2nd song, upon which I had no idea of which songs he would sing and in which order, as he sang this one, I just felt lifted. I jumped up out of my chair and said very loudly, "Praise God!" We all laughed with joy, as everyone in my circle knew of the amazing signs of 2 that I have been recording in my journal. Chad however had no idea.

While Chad was playing we saw another light show, yes, a 2nd Northern Lights show. This one was bigger and more magnificent and stretched across the entire sky and was almost right over the top of us. Chad kept playing and we asked him if he knew of a song that had a 2 in it? He sat and thought for quite a few minutes and nothing was coming to him. So he just said, "Well, I don't know why I am going to play this song right now, but if I do know of a song that has a 2 in it, this one surely does".� He began to strum his guitar and out of his mouth came the song, "Signs, Signs everywhere Signs". That song does not have a single 2 in it. LOL! It was truly a sign. Praise God! Today there was a double rainbow and 2 Northern Light shows.

Today I woke up on Day 3 of the Jam, My Uncle, Dad and I went to a youth church breakfast fundraiser which was happening on the Jam fairgrounds over by the new softball fields. It costs $5.00 for all the pancakes you can eat. This year they were moved over to this location. I had a thought, hmmmm, 3 of us eating breakfast at the new softball fields, there were 3 new fields. Has the sign changed to 3? Do I need to open my eyes further? Then I got my 1st significant sign of 2. Bill Bielow who is the owner of the Jam with his wife Kathy just stopped by to ask the church group that sponsored the breakfast how everything was going. They said that the location is a little out of the way and people were not aware of where they had moved to possibly. They said business was a lot slower, but they were getting some business. Bill then ordered 40 breakfasts to go. I thought what a nice gesture that was. 40 breakfasts at $5.00 each totaled $200. Thanks Bill!� Here we go for another day of 2's! I saw Bill only one other time during the Jam (a total of twice where usually I would see him more than 20 times.) and told him how good of a job I thought that his security staff and gate staff were doing. It seemed to be going a lot smoother than it had in Jams past. I asked him if he had changed anything, and he said, "We just have better communication this year". I told him it surely shows this year and to pass that along to his staff for a job well done.

We went back to our campsite and I shared my journal entries with 6 people at our campsite and 6 more people at Tom and Holly's campsite. While they were reading the scribbled journal entries, their attention was held to it very well. They never looked up. Some of the comments I heard from them after they read it were, "It is very interesting how you were able to notice these things". I don't think that they truly believed the signs I was seeing were from God, but that I was tuned in to noticing things that contained a 2. Holly then told me that they had 2 sons and that they also had 2 "adopted sons" as they called them, that were raised by them in a sense. 1 of each of them (2) was at the Jam with them this year.

As I was sitting at their campsite next to their fire, I saw a vendor come down from the Jam fairgrounds to the North Gate area. He was carrying 2 "Tony the Tiger" cardboard cutouts to advertise the breakfast cereal Frosted Flakes. Everyone in my group was watching him to see what he would do with them. The fact that he was carrying 2 of them caught all of our attention. He left one by the gate area and propped it up against one of the poles. He left and took the other one with him. Then the one he left blew down. I thought this isn't a significant 2, if it was he would have left them both. It is not my intention to just write down every occurrence of a 2, like a simple pair of shoes lying on the ground next to me, but unique occurrences of 2's are the ones that have my eye. As the one cutout blew down a male staff member picked it up and repositioned it. It blew down a 2nd time and then a female staff member came over and put it in a second location up against another pole and she tied it. We all watched and thought it was just a simple thing, 2 cutouts, 2 simple gusts of wind, and it finally ended up in the 2nd location placed by the 2nd person that picked it up. The vendor who originally placed it and then left had no idea of the events that transpired. As small as they seemed, they were big to me.

Tom was still reading my journal as I sat at his campsite and he then looked up at me and said, "I also own some land near Nickerson, MN".� Wow, I thought, that is pretty cool! How rare is that, that we are camping here as neighbors and we each own land near each other 100 miles from here? He then told me of a story about how he hurt himself and had to be brought to the hospital by one of his adopted sons Josh. Tom had to get 2 sets of stitches on his head. Their land was very secluded and if it hadn't been for Josh, he didn't know what he would have done.

I just happen to have looked at my watch, it read 2:02 pm. LOL! What caused me to look at it just then? My Uncle is at the neighbors playing the golf ball game. My Dad just came over to watch him play. I am sitting under the canopy with Judy. Today is breezy, sunny and very pleasant and peaceful. Judy said, "We have some steaks and some ribs marinating for supper tonight." Yumm, I would love to try them both! Praise God!

People are playing both games on either side of us, including the Polish Horse Shoes, and then 2 guys came up to me and asked, "You wouldn't happen to have any extra tickets would you?" I said, "Oh I am sorry, I don't have anymore. I gave the 2 away that I had already." (I gave 1 to Brent and 1 to a worker at the North Gate.) But I new my Dad had an extra one so I called him over. Concert passes cost $80 each if you buy them ahead of time otherwise at the Jam they cost $120. Camping passes cost $60 dollars each. They didn't want to have to pay the full $120. My Dad sold him the extra ticket he had for $80 and just gave him the extra camping pass he had. 2 days of the Jam were over, 2 days were left. I am just sitting here writing, I expect more things are to come.

I have 2 broken chairs now. I set them just outside of our canopy and placed some business cards on one of them. I took a piece of wood shaped like a triangle, it looked like an arrow. I told my Dad yesterday that I was going to write on the piece of wood, "Take One" as you often see that at businesses that want to hand out their advertising flyers. My Dad then said, "Write on there, Take 2." What a good idea, why didn't I think of that? People took a lot of them over the Jam. Hundreds of them were taken; I only have a few left. The 2 guys that bought the ticket from my Dad each took 1.

It is now 2:35 pm. Mountain Ash plays in 25 minutes. They are friends of mine that I had met when I came to my 1st Jam in 1998. But I didn't really get to know them good until my 2nd Jam. I helped them set up their website. Kevin, one of the band members, knows how to make web pages; he just needed help with the HTML coding and how to get the files uploaded to a server and then he could pretty mucg figure things out on his own and now makes updates when needed. They always hook me up with a couple free tickets and a backstage pass. Praise God! Now if I could only get my camping for free! LOL! I will say a prayer for that next year.

During the Mountain Ash concert, I talked to Mark and asked him where I could go to take pictures of them while they played on stage. He said I could go anywhere I wanted to; just don't go in front of him! LOL! The band members are Roger, Mark, Gary and Kevin. I went right up on the main stage during their set and took pictures, and then I went down in the front of the stage. After I took quite a few photos, I went out into the crowd to enjoy the rest of the show. Even though I could have stayed right up on the side of the stage or right down close by the stage, the best view and best sound is out in the crowd. Plus it's more fun to be out there and dance or be near where there are other people dancing.

I was standing out in the crowd now and watching Mountain Ash play. I noticed that this earlier crowd was mostly standing in pairs of 2 people. It was rather odd. Everywhere I looked I saw no large crowds, just twosomes. Except me, I was standing all alone. I kind of stood out being alone. Just as I had thought that, a total stranger came and stood next to me. Someone I would have never said anything to in my past. I thought, how cool, I am not standing here alone anymore. Thank you Father. Then I thought there must be a reason that he came and stood by me, so I introduced myself and said hi. I asked him his name, he replied, "Tony". I have a good Christian friend of mine named Tony, but remember the 2 Tony the Tiger cutouts from earlier, coincidence? No way! Then one of Tony's friends walked up to him and they started talking.

It took me along time to talk to Tony. I sat and thought for a moment that I knew I was not alone anymore. I then felt a deep emotion come over me. God put words into my heart, and for the very first time in my life, God spoke to me so clearly. It wasn't in a voice but it was like an overwhelming thought that came into me and I just knew I didn't think of it on my own out of the blue. He said 5 words.
"Be at peace with God". It was spiritually holy for me. My body felt lifted and full of joy. When I thought about what he had just said to me and what it fully meant, I turned and walked away from where Tony and his friend were standing and I wept. Tears of joy came down my face, I was so happy and yet I was standing there with tears rolling down my face. What an experience. It felt great. I had on my mind always of what God was thinking about me, and He knew that and said, "Be at peace with God". And then I wrote this down and something came to me that said, "He wants to be loved and forgiven too". I don't know what God could ever do that he would need to be forgiven for, but I would forgive Him for anything and I do love Him. How much has He forgiven me for! And so I wrote it down. It was such a revelation. It was like an answer. Was it an ending? Would the 2's stop now? And all this happened during the Mountain Ash concert.

The 2's did not stop, they became even more incredible! I walked back to the campsite and stopped by Tom and Holly's campsite along the way. Tom said to me, "Mike I don't know if I have ever showed you this before at past Jams but take a look at this." He showed me a scar on his hand near his thumb. He then said that he was born with 2 thumbs. I would have never known that, I never bothered to look at his hand to notice the scar and slight deformation near his thumb.

At 4:20 pm, I had the urge to quit smoking. It had to do with the clock in my camper. Someone set it to 4:20 and it does not have a battery in it. I changed the time yesterday to 7:11 and then again today it was changed back to 4:20 so I reset it again to 7:11. Brent and Joey were changing it I found out as a joke. They said 4:20 was supposed to be some kind of international sign for catching a buzz, they like to fool around. But at that moment, I stopped smoking for 1 full day during the Jam. 24 hours and 20 minutes later, I grabbed another pack of smokes. In Jams past the clock was always set at 8:10 and this year they said to me that I shouldn't be so cheap and buy a battery for the clock! LOL. I have since then quit for a few days here and a few days there but can't seem to muster the will power to quit all the way once and for all. I will just keep trying and praying about it. When I set the clock to 7:11, I had no rhyme or reason for doing that, I just did it. I flipped the clock over and began spinning the little wheel and just so it didn't say 8:10 or 4:20 was all I was trying to do. There is a store named 7 - 11 and it also rhymes, so I think that is why I set it to that time. But on the day that I quit for 1 full day, the date was July 11th, 2003. (7/11/03) When I realized the oddity of that date coupled with the time that I had picked and had changed the time on the clock to that time twice, that is when this thought came over me to quit. It was like I needed to do that at that time right then and there. I told everyone that I had just quit smoking and I did. The next day they all saw me smoking again and even though I started again, the fact that I did it for 1 day during the Jam seemed very significant to a few. I felt like a failure.

But just after I quit smoking for the day, 2 ladies came walking by our campsite and stopped in to rest and to finish their drinks before they went into the Jam fairgrounds. They saw me writing in my journal and asked me what I was writing. I said to them, "This is the neatest journal you have ever seen!" This grabbed their interest. I asked them if they wanted to hear some of what I was writing. They said, "Yes, please do." So I flipped my journal pages back to the beginning and while I read it, something incredible happened. I started reading it out loud.

"On the 2nd day of the Moondance Jam, my Dad gave me this journal. It was July 10th, 2003 - Let me describe the current scene. There are 6 of us sitting under a canopy keeping dry with a slow burning fire." Now as I read just this very first part, my Dad and Uncle as well as the 2 ladies all began laughing and saying, "Oooooooo" as I was reading my journal to them. I thought, "What was so eerie that they would do this? Well as it turns out there were 6 of us again and it was raining and we had a fire going again. So this is what they "Ooooooo'd" about.� I continued reading, while everyone was silent. "My Dad and Uncle are 2 of the six and they are here with me along with some good friends!." As I read that part, this was again also true as My Dad and Uncle were also 2 of the 6 again. More "Ooooooo's" came from the group. I continued reading. "!.Amy, Melissa and Holly's sister, Kaye." What I read out loud this time was different than what I wrote from yesterday. Because yesterday I did not know or remember what Holly's sister name was. Yesterday I wrote just, "Holly's sister". Later that day I asked her name again and then remembered it, so this time while reading it out loud I said it just like I wrote above. When I said, "Holly's sister Kaye". The 2 complete strangers, 2 random women who just happen to stop by and take a rest out of the short sprinkling rain and finish their drinks, were simply awe struck. And so was my Dad, Uncle, Amy and I. For instead of the 6 being myself, my Dad, my Uncle, Amy, Melissa, and Holly's sister (Kaye), there were now sitting here with me a day later, my Dad, my Uncle, Amy, a total stranger named Holly and another named Debra Kaye! Wow, the 2 ladies thought, that is wild! They had to leave and they went into the Jam fairgrounds.

I began to think, am I going to see a repeat of things that happened to me yesterday? Well 2 very significant things that happened yesterday were the double rainbow and the 2 Northern Light shows. It was sunny out right now and it was sprinkling. There was one big cloud over us and it was a very short rain that would not last. I thought about this and I went out from the canopy and looked into the sky, but I saw no rainbow. Then I thought about it some more and in order to see a rainbow the rain would have to be away from us with the sun shining into the rain droplets; which meant that we could not see the rainbow, for it was directly over us. Anyone who was a mile or so to the west of us would have been able to see one, and I am quite sure this was the case. That night Chad came over to play guitar again and we again saw an even greater Northern Light show for the 2nd night in a row. Since we only saw 1 light show that night instead of 2, I am going out on a limb here and I am guessing that the folks, who saw a rainbow today from the town of Walker which is west of us about 3 miles or so, must have seen a single arched rainbow right over the top of the Jam fairgrounds.

Mike just walked by our campsite. He is the guy with the USA peace sign hat. I introduced him to Brent who was with me at the campsite and his girlfriend Jillianna was there also. Mike walked up to the canopy that we were under and he was wearing an AC/DC shirt (a rock and roll band). The funny thing about this is that last year when I met Brent at the casino, I was wearing an AC/DC shirt. SO here I am now introducing Brent to another Mike who was wearing another AC/DC shirt. I like the beat of many AC/DC songs but now I am not too keen on the words they often use in a lot of their songs. My taste in music is changing. This may also reflect that I used to be on a "Highway to Hell" but now I am on a different path and if it were to be compared to a highway, I would say it is compared to the no speed limit Audubon in Germany. I can't seem to go down this new path fast enough. But at the same time I know that I could not absorb everything that is coming to me that fast. I am so new in Jesus. Patience is what I need. It would be like you can't start feeding a small baby the meat and potatoes by feeding them some steak, you have to start with pureed foods.

My uncle just came over to me and said to me that he just found out something else that was interesting about Tom. Not that it was weird at all but yet another 2. Tom owns land near where I own land. Tom has a neighbor by this land named Ken. Ken works with my Uncle for the State of Minnesota at the DOT, I work for the DOC. Our world is definitely getting smaller here so the saying goes.

I stopped over to the campsite where Melissa, Judy and Amy were cooking some supper on the grill. I was sitting in a chair writing in the journal. A friend of theirs stopped by. His name was Jack. (Another Jack like my Dad's name I thought) He had a tattoo on his arm that was staring right at me. It was of a cross and it said JESUS on the bottom portion of it. A conversation came up amongst them about not drinking alcohol and driving. Jack made this comment, "Especially not while on a motorcycle!" He went on to explain about how he has been in 2 motorcycle accidents. After that short visit, he said goodbye to the 3 ladies and left. I went back to the camper which was only about 8 campsites away.

While I was just in the camper, Melissa and her Mom Judy stopped in and asked if I had some chewing gum. I immediately handed her some from out of the gift bag that we had gotten from the Coleman camping display booth. It took only 2 seconds after she asked for some gum, for me to turn around and quickly hand it to her. I then had one of those overwhelming thoughts pop into my head that I had to write down after I said this to Melissa twice in a row. The first time I said it, it sounded so good and so I said it out loud again. "You get what you need, right when you need it." It seemed like this was given to me to think about as to how God often works with people. While I was writing this down, I had numerous distractions that were hard to avoid and to be able to write without being interrupted. If I would not have written this down quickly, I knew I would forget it. It seemed important that I write it down.

I was sitting under the canopy a short while later and Melissa and her Mom were sitting there with me. I noticed something that I have seen before at all the other Jams, but only now did I realize it. There were 2 handicapped Jammers camping near us. They each had these newer 4 wheel drive looking wheel chairs that would go through the rougher terrain and muddy areas in the camp grounds very well. In past Jams I have seen them in other wheel chairs, but I never ever talked to them. And this year their newer sporty 4 wheel drive looking wheel chairs caught my eye. I don't know why, but for some reason I looked over at Melissa and asked her if she knew those 2 people in the wheel chairs, 1 guy and 1 girl? She said no that she did not know their names. I said, "Well now, I just bet that there is a significant 2 with the names of these 2 Jammers." The 2 jammers who were in wheel chairs camped at different locations and probably did not even know of each other, but they always passed by our site as almost everyone in our area has to, to get into the Jam. I felt the urge to run after them and talk to them and introduce myself. And so off I ran chasing the man in his wheel chair. Those new ones really move fast! I caught up with the guy first and I found out that his name was Bill. Hmmmm I thought, nothing too odd about that.� Then I went to talk to the woman in the wheel chair and introduced myself. Her name was Kay. Another Kay I thought but her name was spelled with no "e" on the end. Then I thought about it for a minute. And then it hit me like a ton of bricks and I got a big smile on my face. I went back to the campsite and Melissa asked me with eagerness in her voice. "Well, what are their names? Tell me!" I laughed and I told her that she would have to read the book to find out, but that it was a very interesting 2. You see, the 2 people who own and operate the Moondance Jam are husband and wife named Bill and Kathy Bieloh. If you take 2 letters out of the second name (Kathy), you would have Bill and Kay. I asked Bill his name first and Kay her name second. Well Bill and Kay, I am glad I got to have met you and glad I felt the urge to chase you down.

Yesterday I wrote that I picked out a Belt Buckle that had a buffalo on it as a gift for my Dad, I was going to charge it on my credit card but the guy that would be able to do that was not there then. Something told me to get up and go get that now, and so I asked my Dad to come along. We went to the vendor's stand where the buckle was at and when we got there I asked them if they had it set aside and if the guy was there at that time to be able to run the credit card and pay for it. They looked all over and could not find it. There was only one of those left and they looked again in the glass case and someone from their store had placed it back into the case. The guy was still not there to run the credit card so my Dad just gave them the money for it; $22.00. Now this was the 2nd gift that I tried to buy where the recipient of it to be ended up buying it for themselves. My Uncles 8 x 10 photo of the Fabulous Thunderbirds and now my Dad's belt buckle with the Buffalo on it. I had tried to pay for both things but the way it worked out, I couldn't. It's a good thing we went when we did, as someone could have purchased the only one that they had left as it was put back in the display case accidentally.

While I was taking photos during the Jam I ran into a vendor who called himself Humie as a nickname. He saw me and hinted at possibly hooking me up with some food from his stand if I would get him some close up photos of the bands. I told him that I would do this and that I would just need for him to get me a camera of his. He bought 2 disposable cameras and I would take photos for him and then bring his camera back to him. He worked at the Santa Lucia stand where they have some of the best food. During the Jam I had gone to get his camera from him on many occasions, taking photos and bringing his camera back to him. I wondered at first if he was going to hook me up with some food. Then as I took photos for him, I actually started talking to him and learned quite a few things about this guy who cooked food for 16 hours a day over a hot grill while we as Jammers went about our 4 day vacation. He told me of how he took care of the owner's kids and how he liked to help out handicapped people. He once recited a beautiful poem to me while he was scraping his grill. He told me he wrote it and the poem was called, "Existence". While he recited it and scraped the grill clean, the words to this beautiful poem seemed to be such words in which offered up deep thought and contemplation. I do not remember one single word for when he told it, I was just mesmerized by the way he told it and did it with such a smooth and relaxing fluidness and did it as he vigorously scraped that grill. I wrote down the name of the poem later and he also said that it was in the National Library of Poetry. I too have posted a few poems there but could not find his. If I see him again I will ask him to recite it again for me and I will have my journal with me. If you see him at the Jam sometime, ask him to recite it to you. I bet he would get a kick out of that. If he looks at you with confusion as to why and how you would know that, just tell him the Flippster sent you. Even as I have written quite a few poems now myself, I can't remember them by memory and recite any of them like he did that one.

I invited Humie over to our campsite the last night to listen to music around the fire and to have some conversation. He told me to pick him up after the last show and so I did. After the first 2 days of taking photos for Humie and expecting to get some food, I never even asked him for any food. He never offered any and I didn't want to take any from him. This feeling came over me to just give. I gave what I could; many close up photos of the bands that were at the jam. While we were sitting around the campfire after the last show of the Jam, he told me something that I had to write down that was very similar to the thought I had written down earlier when Melissa asked me for some gum. He said, "You meet the people you need to meet, when you need to meet them." I thanked him for that. I thought about it and it came over me that it was another way that God seems to work through people to get your attention. And God was getting mine through Humie and the gift of giving.

Earlier in the afternoon Chad stopped by wearing a "Boston" shirt (His favorite Band) and said that he didn't know if he was going to be able to play guitar tonight because he split open his thumb and didn't bring a pick with him to strum his guitar. I told him that I would find him one as I knew the Mountain Ash guys back stage would be able to get me one. Just then after telling him this, a strong thought came over me to get up and run and go back stage and find him a pick. So I did, I walked through the North gate and started running up the small hill towards the center of the Jam fairgrounds. I then headed East and started to run towards the main stage where I knew I would be able to find Chad a pick if I could catch one of the Mountain Ash guys. Just as I turned and headed that way, Kevin from Mountain Ash was walking straight at me. Wow, I thought, how convenient was this? I told him of the situation and that I needed a guitar pick. He looked in his pockets as he was sure he had some monogrammed picks with Mountain Ash written on them. I thought, Oh WOW that would be really nice to have one of those. As he felt around his pockets he could not find one, and then he told me to follow him to an area that was behind another stage so he could get me one. He took 2 steps and then stopped. He said, "Oh wait just a minute! I have something even better for you Flippster!" He pulled out his wallet and he dug into the crevice of it down deep into the corner and handed me a pick that he had gotten backstage from one of the band members of the band "Boston" who had just played the night before. I thanked Kevin and went on my way back to find Chad. Not only was I needing to find him and a pick, he actually came to me with the most perfect pick. That is how God works! Had I not gotten up to run, when I had the feeling to do so that came over me, I would have missed Kevin and that opportunity.

Chad had gone back to his campsite and I just had to find him, I knew that he would absolutely love this guitar pick. As I entered his campsite I boldly said to all of the Jammers who were camping in Chad's group that I had a gift for Chad from God. They all looked at me a little strangely, but were willing to see what I was talking about. Chad came out of his camper and I placed the pick into his hands and said to him that it was a gift from God. He looked at it and could not believe his eyes. I could tell he was very amazed and full of joy. He said the main reason he came to the Jam this year was to be able to listen to the music by "Boston". He had spent 30 dollars on his new "Boston" T-shirt he was currently wearing which showed just how much this was true. He looked at the pick again and saw the logo of Boston and he said that he would never use that to play his guitar and that he would save that pick as a souvenir. He ended up coming over to our campsite that night and played with his sore thumb and through the pain.

On the 2nd Day of the Moondance Jam I was able to get 2 bands to sign my jean jacket; The Fabulous Thunderbirds and Mountain Ash. After the incident with the 2 ladies and the repeat of my journal, I had 1 of those thoughts come over me again. I thought that if I would be able to get a lot more autographs on my Moondance Jam jean jacket, that I could auction it off on http://www.ebay.com and give the money to charity. But I would need to get some really good signatures to make it something special and appealing to bidders. This was my most prized Moondance Jam collectible and yet I felt so assured right then that it would be a really fun thing to do to get autographs on it and give it away to charity. So when this thought came into me, it just felt right and I was now on a mission.

On the 3rd day of the Jam I was now trying to have some of the guys from Mountain Ash take my jacket way backstage and get some autographs from some of the performers. I could only go on the side of the stage with my pass and it just wasn't going to do. I handed the jacket off and said a prayer and left it in God's hands. I checked back an hour later and they had managed to get Rick Springfield to sign it. This was the 2nd and only other time that I ran into Kathy one of the owners of the Moondance Jam. The jacket was passed to her and she helped hand it back to me over the backstage fence. Rick Springfield is well known for his song, Jesse's Girl. While I was standing there wearing the jacket a lady who was also on the side of the stage near the front photographers pit, over heard me talking about the jacket. She grabbed the marker from me and started signing the jacket. I thought, "Oh no, wait lady! LOL! Don't do that! I then said, "Ummm, I'm sorry, but who are you?" She said, "Don't you recognize me, I am Sandra Bullock! Well actually I am her stand in double; I have been in some movies where I stood in for her during taping." I turned around and looked at her, and WOW, she looked exactly like the real Sandra Bullock! Sandra Bullock is one of my favorite actresses. Going along with the 2 theme, how could I say no to Sandra Bullock's double wanting to sign the jacket? And so she signed it, Kris Haley. �

After Rick Springfield played there were 2 local Minnesota bands playing at the other 2 stages. I knew I would only be able to get one of the bands to sign it when they were done playing, so I listened to them both and was just looking for a sign as to which one to get. The time was running out and they were close to ending their sets. I walked over to listen to a band called "The Situation" for the 2nd time, the first time nothing came to me and I had not yet heard the other band that was also playing. They were playing the last song of their set. It was a song by Rick Springfield called "Jesse's Girl"! Ahhh, I knew then that I had to get them to sign the jacket and the whole band signed it very happily. Rick Springfield had just signed the jacket a little while ago and now these guys were singing one of his songs as their last one. Thanks Guys! Praise God!

On the last day of the Jam I went into the other stage areas - besides the main stage there are 2 other stages. I listened to a Cajun band called the Treater band. While I was there listening to them they played a song called Tu Tu. (Pronounced like Two Two) When I heard that, I knew I had to have them sign the jacket and when the song finished as it was their last of their set also, they happily agreed to all autograph the jean jacket.

The main finale' of the Moondance Jam was Alice Cooper. Now I have never listened to his music but I knew of him and he has a lot of fans. The words to some of his songs are kind of sad and he is a deep and dark performer. I have no idea what his spirituality is. My first thought is of the dark side, but it could be just an act. It is not for me to judge him in this. But I knew I had to get his signature on this jacket and thought it would be very challenging to get it. It was late and I was wearing the jacket and sitting in the side tent area next to the stage. Alice Cooper was singing on stage and I was just waiting. I could not see him perform from the side stage area.

As I waited, I saw a woman giving her husband a neck rub and made a comment to him that he was a lucky man to have her do that for him. He was a big guy; very large in size. He must have weighed 400 pounds. He looked up at me and just nodded. She rubbed his back some more and then to my surprise, she came behind me and started rubbing my neck area. It felt very good and I could feel my skin tingle and then there was a good smell. She asked me how it felt and I complimented her on her talent in this. She said that the peppermint oil that she was using to rub my neck soaks in through the skin and helps the effectiveness of it. When she was done, I thanked her again and I felt totally refreshed. The Alice Cooper band was still playing and near the end of his show more people were starting to come to the side stage area where I was sitting. I saw a young woman standing by the gate to get backstage. I asked her what her name was and she said, "Sarah". I introduced myself and then saw that she had a meet and greet pass. I then asked her to do me a big favor. She was curious and said,"What?" I told her about the jean jacket and then asked her if she would wear it when she went backstage to see Alice Cooper. She had a CD of his that she wanted him to sign and was a little nervous about having him sign the jacket and her CD. I told her to just tell Alice Cooper to sign both, the CD and the Jacket. She agreed and put on my jacket. I thought great!

But then I wanted to get one more thing, I wanted to be able to get backstage into the meet and greet area and get a picture of Alice Cooper signing the jacket. The band stopped playing and came backstage. As they came down the back steps, the lead guitar player for the band stopped over to the side stage area where I was standing and there were a bunch of people there greeting him. The guitar player started handing out some Alice Cooper monogrammed guitar picks. I was 3 people behind the fence and could barely see him. I just reached my hand through 2 rows of people and opened my hand up and left it there. I was waiting patiently and extending my hand through the people as far as I could. He put one in my hand and then he waved goodbye to the fans and went backstage. I felt pretty lucky but I knew there was more to come.

Then one of the Moondance Jam staff members came to the fence and asked to see all of the people who had a meet and greet pass. Sarah was there and I saw her go way backstage wearing my jacket. Now I was standing there thinking, how am I going to get behind stage into this area to get a photo? After about 5 minutes a member of the stage crew came walking by and said, "OK, follow me." He was talking to 2 other girls that were standing near me. I thought, "OK, this is my cue!" The stage crew guy walked up a few feet and ducked under the stage and the 2 girls followed. I got right in line with them and ducked under the stage also. (I know, I should not have done that, Bill and Kathy are going to be upset with me.) But I did it. We crouched down and walked under the stage and when we got to the back area I assumed that these 3 people were going to the meet and greet area themselves. Why else would they feel the need to sneak under the stage I thought? Well when we started walking in the backstage area, they started saying that this was going to be really fun! The 2 girls following the guy said that they had never done anything like this before. I was getting excited! Then they started walking to the exit gate behind the stage where the vehicles go in and out. I became confused and asked them where they were going? The 2 girls said that they were going to ride the big round 2 person bungee cord ride at the back of the fairgrounds. Oh I said, "I can't go with you, I don't have any money for that ride." They said "Oh well." and kept walking. So they snuck under the stage for the sole purpose of just to save themselves from walking around the stage area to get to the bungee ride. It was just a shortcut for them. That seemed very odd to me, but I was where I needed to be and their shortcut was now my shortcut.

Now I am by myself and walked over to the meet and greet area. I met a few people and took a few pictures of Alice Cooper signing autographs and made sure that I was able to get this guy's 2 daughters in the photo with Alice in the background. Then Alice Cooper signed my jacket that Sarah was wearing. I moved into position and took 2 photos of him signing the jacket. Someone was starting to check for passes and I knew my luck was about to run out. But I was able to get 2 nice photos and then left the area before a scene was made. I met Sarah back where I was before and she gave me the jacket back. She was also glad that she got her CD signed from him also.

The Autographed Moondance Jam jean jacket will be posted on ebay.com for people to bid on it to own for themselves. The money received from the selling of the jacket at this online auction website will be given to the American Red Cross of Minnesota. They help families in need and do a lot of other charity work world wide. I am going to try and set it up so that the jacket goes up for auction just before the start of the Moondance Jam 13 and ends on the last day of the Jam. So If you are a fan of some of these bands or know someone who is, tell them in July of 2004 during the Moondance Jam 13, that they can bid on this jacket. I will try and get it on display at the Jam somewhere prominent so you can all see it there. (Hint for Bill and Kathy!help!..LOL!)

The jacket was autographed by:
Mountain Ash - All members
The Fabulous Thunderbirds - All members
Rick Springfield - himself
Sandra Bullock's look a like Kris Haley
The Treater Band - All members
The Situation - All members
Rockin Doopsie Jr. - himself
Alice Cooper - himself
And me - Mike Flipp - "The Flippster"
(Included with the jacket will be photos of Alice Cooper signing it while Sarah was wearing it, and maybe a few other goodies if I can get some donated.)

After I got the jacket back from Sarah, I went over to the vendor's stand and picked up Humie and we went over to sit around the fire for the last night. I then went over to get Tom, Holly's husband. I found him and told him that he needed to come over to see this. I was going to give his wife Holly the guitar pick that I got handed to me by the Lead Guitar player from Alice Cooper. He said he would come right over. Holly was telling us that she is a really big fan of Alice Cooper. She wanted to get back stage to meet him so much that she would do anything. Well she never did get back there, but I am sure she watched the entire show from the best place she could get a spot at. She can't stand for long periods of time and her husband brings a stool for her so she can sit on it.

Tom and I went up to the fire where everyone was sitting and I went up to Holly and told her that I knew she wanted to see him in person so much, but I had something for her as a consolation. I handed her the guitar pick and she was very happy. The gift of giving is so powerful.

During our final nights campfire there were 2 drunkards that came across my path that I extended a hand to a helped out. The first was an older Native American fellow who just happened to pass out on the ground next to Tom and Holly's small fire near there camper. I talked to him several times and just showed him some compassion and asked him a couple of times that evening if he needed anything. He just looked at me with sincerity and all he wanted to do was to rest by the fire and keep warm for a little while. He laid there on his back, straight as an arrow with his hands crossed over his heart. I would go over and see if he was doing ok and he always assured me each time that he was. So we left him in peace and later he finally did get up and go on his way.

The other drunkard man, an elderly man from northern Minnesota as he stated was walking by our campsite just as my Dad and I were heading into the Jam fairgrounds for the staff only party that was going on until 4am at least. It must have been about 2:30 or 3am when my Dad and I were walking up to the gate just as this drunkard old man was coming by and also heading into the gate. The Jam fairgrounds were empty and a security crew was making sure that everyone was leaving the area. All 3 of us came to the north gate at the exact same time the security crew of about 6 men was there closing the gate. They would not let us in. My Dad and I talked with the security crew and they still would not let us in. I quickly thought in my mind that I knew God's favor was upon us and I knew He was with me. I knew we were going to get in and I just kept a very positive attitude and had a lot of faith that it would be so. My Dad mentioned to them that we were going to the staff party to see our friends from the Mountain Ash band. He told them to call them on their radios and check and see. My Dad said that with confidence and they agreed to let us in. But then they said that the old man could not go with us. Hmmmm, I thought. The old man then said that he needed to go through the fair grounds and go out the East Gate. The security guys said that he could not go that way. I then said to them that my Dad and I would escort him all the way through. They strongly said to us that if we made sure he got all the way through, that they would let us go in. And so they opened the gate and let us in. We walked over to the East Gate and it was closed. So we continued walking into the fairgrounds and as we walked we saw the empty stage with a few lights on and there happened to be 3 plastic chairs left there out in the seating area. All 3 of us sat down and had a conversation. I sat in the middle of my Dad and our new old friend. We talked and talked and stared up the stage where a single light shown down on the center of it where a single stool had been dimly lit up by one of the lights. As we talked the old man said a few things that I do remember clearly but that I thought was a bit odd. We told him about how we make websites and that we come to this event every year and take photos and stuff like that. The old man said to me that he didn't like all of the mean postings on the Jam bulletin board online. He also didn't like all of the pornography on the internet. What struck me odd about this is that most of the older folks I know do not even have access to the internet, they are not computer savvy and I am sure that internet access from the small northern town that he was from was very limited at best if they even had it all. But this older guy seemed to know a few things about the internet. There are many good things about the internet and many bad things as well.

We then got up from our chairs and headed over by the South Gate and where the music was coming from. We told him that we would take him into the party as long as he behaved himself. My Dad told him that. It was kind of humorous I thought as one 60 year old man, my Dad, told this to another 60 something year old man and just like a child the old man said that he would be really good and would not get out of line. So in we went and listened to a band. There was an entire buffet of free food and plenty of free drinks. We all just sat and talked a bit more and each had a drink. I was going to fetch the drinks and I asked my Dad and the old guy what they wanted. My Dad wanted a beer, I said I was just going to get a pop and the old man said he would take a Coke as well. We drank our drinks and then left. As we left I felt the need to see that the old man continued on his way out the South Gate as we had promised the security staff. As I watched him go my Dad started heading for the North Gate where we were camping. I told my Dad to go ahead without me and I followed the old man out the South Gate. He saw me and seemed nervous. He was now not stumbling or acting drunk at all. He was walking very quickly. I caught up to him and we both used a couple of porta potties along the way. Then he told me that he could make it the rest of the way and I bid him farewell. About an hour ago this guy could barely walk without stumbling and nearly falling over. Now he was walking a straight line and quick. He showed no sign of drunkenness. He moved very well for an older fellow. We didn't eat anything and we only had 1 drink. The whole thing about meeting this man and helping him, and talking to him just seemed unique. Have you ever thought about God coming to you as an actual person incognito? I had that thought. My Dad asked me when I returned why I followed him. I just said that I wanted to make sure he got out the South Gate ok and that he was able to go around the corner and head to the East like he wanted to. I was surely not going to tell my Dad of the quick notion I had. It would have been silly. Or would it? It says in the Bible that when Jesus returns for the 2nd time, that He will come from the East. It was just a thought, but it sure made me ponder quite a bit about a few things.

I arrived back to the campsite and the sky was starting to lighten and soon the sun would be rising. Melissa was there and so was Amy. They were sitting around the fire still and mentioned to me that Melissa had lost her 2 rings. She had taken them off somewhere and could not find them and thought that they were lost. I walked around and tried to help her find them. I was sure they would show up somewhere. But the sun was rising and my attention was turned towards that. I wanted to help her find her rings but something was coming over me to want to watch the sun rise. I would look for the rings in the grass and then look at the horizon. I would look for the rings some more and look at the horizon. And then I saw the sun rise like a gift that morning. It may be a coincidence, it may not. I know in my heart that the signs given to me, which came back for the 2nd time at the Moondance Jam, came from God. That morning while the sun was rising and Mellissa was there standing, unhappy about losing her rings, I knew my life had changed in a great way.

I went to bed, I was tired and I slept until noon. I woke up and most of the Jammers were gone. My Dad and I slowly packed up the canopy and the other things around our site. After a while there were only 2 campers left in the entire North Camping area; ours and another one. As my Dad and I sat and took a break from packing, I looked over and saw 2 people sitting by their camper. They were looking at us, we at them. The Jam was over. We were 2nd to last to leave.

2006-12-26T15:25:00.000-08:00

July 8th, 2003 I felt in my heart that something great was going to happen. What I did was ask Rob, a brother of mine in Christ, to make a claim and to take a leap of faith, by coming up with a name for a new Christian ministry in Jesus Christ. Rob has always been saying that he feels this is his calling, and I feel the need to help him. So I told him to write me a letter and get it postmarked so that you will have some documentation of when this started and what your ministry will be called. Rob sent me a letter on this date that I received in the mail afterwards. I still have the letter - it is sealed and unopened. It was addressed to me and sent from his home, the new office of Soul Harvest Ministries. And so, a ministry was born. Praise God, and may he bless Soul Harvest Ministries and guide it with all of his blessings, holding back nothing and pouring them out in an ever abundant and grand fashion and all glory going to him and his son, Jesus Christ, Amen.

After the 2's came and left that 2nd Sunday after Easter 2003, I wasn't really looking for them anymore. But as you can see there were a few signs of 2 with the birds and a few other things. I was just looking for and enjoying the birds and I wasn't putting 2 and 2 together as the old saying goes. But here is where things get really interesting.

Every year now and for the past 5 years, I go camping at a music festival with my Dad and some friends in Walker, Minnesota. It is at a Music Festival called the Moondance Jam. They have a bunch of older 1980's rock groups come and play music there. There are also a few Blues bands and some Cajun Zydeco Bands as well. It was a chance for me to let loose for 4 days. I always have a great time there. But this year was different, it was far better than I could imagine in quite the most unusual way. I was worried and not at peace with going this year, I was just unsure of what was going to happen. For I know of the temptations that occur to me when I am there. It's like everywhere you look there are scantily dressed women having a great time at a 4 day party and the partying goes until 4 am. It's like I was back in high school and I didn't worry about a thing and just had lots of fun. I look back now and I can say I was not proud of the things I used to do there. I used to take pictures of everyone partying, and most of the pictures I took were of the pretty girls wearing their skin tight outfits and bathing suits. I guess it was some sort of reality escape for me. It was a 4 day drunken binge, but I never would get too drunk. And after it was over, it was back to reality. I am glad that I do not do any of those things any longer. An occasional beer is all I have now, and I don't seem to miss it a bit. I still have a lot of fun, I just act totally different then what I used to. But I was worried for some reason about going. I wasn't as pumped up as I usually was to go. I knew there were going to be temptations there and how I would handle them would be like a test for me. Well I wasn't perfect, I never will be, but I did things this year at the Jam that I had never done before and never even thought of doing before. I talked to people I would have never talked to normally, I offered to help out when ever I could, I told people in a nice and encouraging way to try and maintain themselves in a way which was not offensive and to not go over the edge so to speak. Some did, some didn't, but I tried to let them know that they would have more fun by not being the first one to pass out because many of the things that are good about the Jam are when you are around your friends after all of the shows are over with, and you are sitting around a campfire talking and getting to know everyone. Out of everything that happened, I really liked that part and those things.

I had no idea that this years Jam was going to be my most memorable yet, I had no idea that God was going to be there this year. Not only was He there, He let me know a few things and He revealed a few things to me that I will always treasure, because the 2's came back and they were amazing. I could tell that God approved of many of the things I did and of things I was trying to do. I also knew when I made mistakes. I learned from my mistakes, God forgives us. Praise God.

2006-12-26T15:21:00.000-08:00

May - June 2003, I went to work the next day and told Rob and Steve whom I work with what had happened and asked them what it could possibly mean? They had no idea. Steve thought "Maybe a 2nd chance?" I did not know and then about 2 weeks later after much thinking, I came to the conclusion that it must be just simply a 2nd sign, the 2nd sign, and "My sign!" It was the 2nd sign that I had received and it was given to me on the 2nd Sunday after Easter. And for quite some time after that I thought it was just that, my sign that I had asked for and I was satisfied with that explanation. During the time after that I prayed and read more and learned more about God and Jesus by reading articles online. My level of faith in God and Jesus Christ grew enormously. I didn't even own a bible at this time. I told my friends at work that I would get one though. I knew God would get one to me somehow, so this I did not worry about at all.

It was about 1 month later that my family and I went to California on a vacation trip to attend the 2nd wedding of my Wife's brother Jim. Before we left, I had made arrangements with some of my co-workers to look after my house and my 2 pet cat's Lucky (because we thought he was when we picked him out of the litter) and CC (named after Cris Carter who played for the Minnesota Vikings football team and here is a very interesting fact about Cris Carter that I would like to share with you. On December 18th, 1994 Cris Carter was at a Minnesota Moose Hockey game in downtown St. Paul at the St. Paul Civic Center. He was there with his family and I was also there with my family. I just happened to be wearing a Minnesota Vikings sweatshirt and I thought it would be neat if I could get Cris Carter to sign it. I had to go and look for a black marker and I found one from a friendly police officer. I went down to where Cris Carter was sitting just about 6 rows in front of me and I asked him to sign it, and he gladly did so. I felt bad also that a lot of attention was brought upon him and a lot of people were asking him for autographs. So much so that he could not even watch the hockey game he was attending. He ended up leaving before the game was over. 6 days later, Cris Carter broke the single season reception record for most catches in a single season. He finished the year with 122 catches. Here is the fun part. In 1995 he again caught 122 catches! 2 times in 2 consecutive years giving him the all time record for the most catches in back to back seasons with 244. He was also the 2nd player ever to catch more than 100 catches in 2 consecutive years. When Cris Carter caught a touchdown pass, he always pointed up to God and thanked Him. Thank you for the memories Cris and Thank You Father for letting me get his autograph just 6 days before the start of that 2 season receiving record. Cris Carter is the receiver that holds the 2nd highest record for most touchdowns in a career behind Jerry Rice. Cris Carter along with Jake Reed became the only wide receiving twosome in NFL history with over 1,000 yards receiving for each of them in four straight NFL seasons. No other twosome has matched that; there were other twosomes to accomplish this feat, but they have done so in only two straight seasons. Cris and Jake have doubled the others best.)

Now back to the trip to California . Before I left I remembered saying a prayer. It was a rather simple prayer, so I thought. But the magnification to me and the ramification of that 1 simple prayer turned out to be one of the neatest series of things I have ever witnessed. The prayer was this; I prayed to God the Father to bless the bird feeder outside of my kitchen window so that when my friends came over to my house to look after my cats, that if they had the chance to have a cold pop and sit at the kitchen table, that there would be an abundance of bird watching there for them to enjoy. I love watching birds, especially humming birds. They are my favorite.

We then left for California and I thought nothing more of the prayer I had made. Our vacation to California was absolutely wonderful and Jim's new bride Jenny was very lovely and wholesome. She treated us very kindly and we met many of her relatives there. The wedding was one of the finest weddings I had ever attended. It was at an old historic winery. We also visited many other tourist attractions and saw many beautiful sites including the Napa Valley Wine Country, Lake Tahoe, Nevada and Old Sacramento. Jim and Jenny made the trip very special and we all had a great time. Jenny let us use her Audi TT which is a "2 seater" sporty convertible car, to drive down to Los Angeles. My Wife, her Dad, her Mom, her Aunt and my son and I all had a great time. My Wife and I alone then visited the Universal Studios Theme Park and on the 2nd day of our trip to Los Angeles, we saw a taping of the Tonight Show with Jay Leno. We sat in the second row above the railing over by the band. We were directed to these seats and had no choice in the matter of where we could sit.

I remember one evening in California when we deep fried 2 small turkeys in a deep fryer that Jim's Dad Ray had gotten them for a gift. Seeing as how I had done this before back home in Minnesota 2 times, I was in charge. I carefully measured the oil so we would not make the mistake other first timers usually do in that when you add the turkeys, the oil overflows and creates one big mess. Well one thing I forgot to do before lowering the turkeys down into the boiling oil was to dry out the inside of them. Water and oil do not mix. As the turkeys were lowered, the water inside the turkeys boiled over the pot and created a really big mess! Another lesson learned in the art of deep frying a turkey. They still turned out beautifully though and were very moist. I used some Dawn dish soap and cleaned up the mess afterwards on the rocky patio. What a humbling experience, but I was thankful that neither I nor anyone else was hurt. Boiling oil on the flesh is not an experience I would wish on anyone. I can now look back and laugh at that experience. I was also humbled when I tried to fly a kite at a local park near their house. It was the first time I had ever tried to fly a kite with a system of 2 strings. I couldn't keep the kite flying for more than a few seconds. The wind was not cooperating and I was just not experienced enough to handle the 2 string system. One of these days I will give stunt kite flying another shot.

Shortly after we arrived home I was told that both of Jenny's parents were also re-married within a very short span of each other. Her Dad's was scheduled and we knew about that one, her Mom's however, was a total surprise. That was another 2 that struck me as unique. But at the time I was out there, I was not looking for any more signs of 2, as I thought they were done coming. I thought that the 2's that came to me on the 2nd Sunday after Easter were just what they were; a series of small miracles that added up to 1 BIG miracle. Sitting here and writing this now, I guess there were a few 2's that I hadn't even realized at the time.

While I was at Jim and Jenny's house there was this really cool looking blue colored bird. It always came and hung out in their back yard and would go about the yard unconcerned or without fear of us. I saw it every day multiple times. The reason I mention this is that when we did arrive home from California , the very next morning my wife and I were sitting at the kitchen table and we saw a Chipping Sparrow sitting on the window ledge. It was pecking and chirping and dancing across the ledge unlike any bird I have ever seen do before or anything remotely like it. And it kept chirping, and pecking, and chirping and pecking. Then it would fly over to the bird feeder a foot away, grab a snack, and come right back to the window ledge. The ledges of the windows on our house are not big, they are rather small. In fact, I would not even call it a ledge, but rather a small � inch lip of plastic that seals the window from the weather when closed. Even as small as this so called ledge was, this sparrow kept on doing this thing.

Have you ever seen a bird do that before? If you could imagine this scene yourself, how long do you think would be a reasonable time period that a bird would stay on a window ledge doing these things; a minute, 2 minutes maybe, 10 minutes maybe? That might even be stretching it. How about most of the entire day! My wife and I watched that bird for a very long time while we sat at the table just a few feet away. It was a really cute bird and just watching it made me wonder about how God can do things like this. I took it as another sign from God that to me was like a gift from Him personally. We went about our daily business and occasionally looked at the window and watched it again and again. One time I had thought, maybe this bird really wants to come in to the house. I quickly shrugged off the notion as if and when a bird does happen to get itself caught within the confines of a home, it seems to panic and fly into walls. I had seen this happen as a child. This would surely be very stressful for the bird and injurious. But I had the thought again. So I went to the window and opened it up about a foot high. The chipping sparrow flew over to the small pine tree about 15 feet away. Whenever the sparrow would occasionally fly away before, he would always return within a minute or 2 back to the window ledge so I waited. I waited about 5 minutes and he would not come back to the ledge. I closed the window and 1 minute later the sparrow came back. Ok, that answered that notion of, "Maybe it wants to come inside and visit". Which actually was a relief, I wouldn't have known what to do with it when it came in, and I would have also worried for its safety with my 2 cats. I think the sparrow finally left later in the afternoon. We had gone away to the store for a while and when we returned near dusk, it was gone. The next morning before I left for work, I looked again but no sparrow. I wish I would have sat there all day now and just watched it. The way this bird sat on our ledge, flew to the feeder and back many times over, flew to the pine tree and back many times over, I would say is rather rare and unique. The fact that it did this for most of the entire day was a miracle.

I went to work that day and it was a good day. I talked about my vacation and the bird watching extravaganza on my window ledge. What was really interesting about this day was not what had happened at work, but what happened when I went home on my break. I saw another bird. As I pulled into my driveway, I looked down at my lawn and saw a solid gray colored bird. It was skinny and tall - around 9 or 10 inches tall and had no special markings. It was not like a pigeon or a dove as it was too skinny and a little darker gray than they would be. It was very plain looking and was all one color of gray. I had never seen a bird like this in my yard, and I still don't know what kind of bird it was. But the unique thing about this bird was that it was not afraid of me or my big truck I drive. As I drove into the driveway, I thought it would surely fly away. But it stayed in the grass in the yard about 10 feet away from my truck. I just stared at it a short time and then thought that it would surely fly away when I exited my truck and slammed the door shut. But to my disbelief that it would fly away, it stayed right there. I thought wrong. This was not normal for a bird to do this. I stood next to my truck and stared at it again for another short time and then I went into my house and told my wife about it. She said that she could not go and look at it because she was not wearing her contact lenses and did not have her eye glasses either. I said, "Oh well, you're going to miss this then."

I looked on the kitchen counter and my wife had some mail to be put in the mailbox. I took the mail outside and looked for the bird again. It was not in the yard where I had seen it last. But as I looked up into a nearby tree I saw it on a branch and it saw me. As I walked down the steps and headed toward the mailbox, the bird flew out of the tree and landed back down into the grass where it was before. I walked by my truck which placed me about 10 feet away from the bird again and I stopped. We looked at each other again. I started walking again towards the mailbox and the bird surprised me by flying along side of me and landing 10 feet away from me again! We stared at each other again and I thanked Father for this unique gift of this bird's company. But my break from work was only so long and I had to go. So I started walking closer to the mailbox and when I was about 15 feet away from the mailbox the bird flew right up and landed directly on top of my mailbox! Now what a sight that was. Unbelievable I thought. Such a simple thing, but it meant so much to me. I just stood there dead in my tracks and full of amazement. I slowly approached the mailbox and when I was about 10 feet away from it, the bird flew across the street and landed in another yard and watched me put the mail in. I guess the bird had a comfort zone of 10 feet. I returned into the house and told my wife of the neat thing that had just occurred with this bird. I shared the story at work with my co-workers. This was one thing that no one else witnessed. It was another gift for me alone.

3 days later I went to visit my Uncle George and while I was there I had told him and his wife Ronnie about what I had witnessed about the birds and the miracle of the 2's. Shortly after we ate supper, there was a loud ruckus outside. There was a bunch of large black birds cawing loudly. More and more blackbirds came and it was quite a sight. You could see this perfectly from where I was parked in my uncle's driveway. I took my uncle's dog for a walk and the dog and I watched the birds as we walked around the entire block. I kept thinking, "What is all this fuss? Why such a big commotion? You bird's should quiet down." As I got to the opposite side of the block a small girl came down from her house and saw me staring at the birds. She said to me, "I know why the birds are doing that. They are doing that because a really big bird is trying to get one of their babies." "Oh", I said to her and thanked her for telling me that. Now I guess that would be a good reason for the commotion. I felt bad for thinking that they should stop and that there was certainly no need for such a commotion. But I didn't have all the facts. As I returned from walking the dog, I went into the house and asked my Uncle if he knew what was going on with the birds? He said that there was a really big Owl attacking the nest of those blackbirds. I never saw the Owl. All I heard and saw was the 50 or so blackbirds flying about and making such a loud ruckus. I asked the neighbors who were also outside watching the spectacle if they had seen or heard these birds do this before and they said "No, never." While I was watching them from the tailgate of my truck, Ronnie came over to me from across the street as she was also talking to some neighbors about the commotion. She looked at me and said, "Mike, when you leave, take this commotion with you." She said it in a funny way as she thought that because I had just told her of the things which had just recently happened to me with the birds, that I had something to do with this. "Oh no, I have nothing to do with this. The fact that I am here watching this spectacle maybe God's doing, but I certainly have nothing to do with it. I am just watching the show".

The next week while I was at work at the prison, I was leaving to go home on my break. If the weather is nice outside I usually take the outside path to leave by the gymnasium and go through the control center at the prison. I started walking down an area that has on one side a wing of the units that is 4 stories high and the building is made of brick. On the other side of this path was a very tall fence. The fence has razor wire on top of it. This particular portion of the path at work is about 200 feet long. As I was walking through this area, I noticed bright gold finches. There were about 8 of them. They flew along side of me as I walked. They flew on one side of me grasping to the side of the brick building on my right. They were just clinging their clawed feet to the sides of the brick in such an odd manor. They could have used the window ledges above them a few more feet but they didn't. They would fly about 10 feet and re-grip the side of the building using the roughness of the bricks for leverage. The finches on the left side of me flew along the razor wire fencing and just landed every 10 feet in the diamond shaped area inside the fence links. So imagine if you will, as I am walking out, finches on my left and right, flying along and landing and flying and landing every 10 feet or so as I walked out the door. It was like an escort. It was really a site to see. This time I was also alone.
Thank you Father.

A few days later, Harriet at work mentioned to me that there were birds making a ruckus outside by the air conditioner in her office. She could hear them and wanted me to go outside and check to see what was going on. About 4 feet off of the ground on the window ledge next to the air conditioner was a Robin's nest. In the nest were 2 Robin's eggs. 1 was hatching at the time. Wow, I thought, how neat was that to be able to see them down so low to the ground. I told the people at work about them, so they could also share in the beauty of this miracle of life. Co-workers of mine did come to see the new birds as they were hatching. But on the 2nd day of them looking at the new birds, there was an unfortunate mishap. It seems as though there were 2 nests. I was totally unaware of the 2nd nest outside the back door of the unit I worked on. Going out the back door, there is an overhanging roof. Under the overhang, there was a barn swallows nest. The nest was made from mud that was placed into the roughness of the outer brick building, and by them making it under the overhang they would be protected from the rain. I felt really guilty about the swallows' nest coming down. I thought that maybe because of what I had told everyone about the Robin's nest that the added traffic of the door slamming caused the mud to loosen in the bricks and come down. 4 baby swallows died that day. It was rather sad to have to see that.

About a week or so after that, the swallows returned and rebuilt their nest. And not only was their nest rebuilt, but another family of swallows moved in to the other side of the overhang and built a 2nd swallows nest. Now that was very nice to see. I would occasionally go out and see the parent birds feed their young. I didn't tell everyone about the 2 new swallows nests that were there. I thought to leave well enough alone as I did not want to see a repeat of the last mishap. It worked out well; all the baby birds grew up and flew away. The 2 robin's eggs both hatched and they hopefully flew away on their own as well one day when I was gone. I do not know how many swallows were in the 2 new nests, probably 7 or as many as 10.

A few more weeks went by and I had shared my story of 2's and birds with co-workers and even a few offenders. But I had stopped seeing any unique things with birds. I remember having a day in which there was uneasiness about the unit where I work. Things were happening there and at home that were not going as smoothly as I usually like them to go. I went on my break that day and it is nice to get away from there for a short time. I pulled into the parking lot and I was just thinking to myself about how sad I was not seeing anymore birds for a while and the rough day I was having. But just then a small sparrow holding a feather in its beak flew and landed right on the middle of the hood of my truck. It plopped itself on the front bug shield, right in the center of it. I stared at it and it stared at me. The feather sticking out of its beak was just something different and rather cute I thought. How odd it was that this bird would pick my truck to land on and take a break from flying with this feather, probably to use it in nest building. I saw the direction from where it came and after about 1 minute the bird flew toward the west. It went way out of its way to land on my truck. I saw the path the bird came from and left to go towards. It was a good 50 yards out of its way to get to my truck. It could have landed on many of the vehicles that were parked around me. It was truly a sign from God saying that He was still with me. I went back into work that day with a better attitude than when I left. That was the last sign of birds that I saw doing anything unique. But I was ok and at peace with that now. I will still keep my eyes open for more signs of birds.

2006-12-26T15:15:00.000-08:00

May 4th, 2003 The 2nd Sunday after Easter, (In this year, this day was also called Orthodox Easter) I received a series of signs of the number 2. It wasn't until about 8:30 in the evening that I even realized that they were happening.

At this time I went to the local grocery store to purchase some milk and get a newspaper. I also bought another item like cheese or something of that nature. I went to the milk section and I remember looking at the coolers of milk. On my left side was the milk from cows that was not treated with the hormone rbST. On the right side was the milk from cows treated with it. I thought, "I will pay the extra few pennies for the Milk without the hormone drug". I know what hormones do to teenagers and women, and I laughed to myself inside. I reached into the cooler and grabbed a gallon of 1% milk. I always drink 1% milk as it has less fat. We have been drinking 1% milk in my family for at least 10 years now or more. I used to drink whole milk when I was a younger child, then my Mom switched to drinking 2% milk. I later tried 1% milk and thought it was not that bad so I stuck with always buying that kind. I have tried Skim milk, but it just tastes too watered down for me. 1% milk is about right. I heard there might be � percent milk coming out. I would try that if they did, but I have yet to see such a thing in stores. What percent is Skim Milk anyway? O percent fat?

I grabbed the gallon of milk out of the cooler and then the cheese (I think it was cheese) and proceeded to the counter to pay for my items. I told the cashier that I was going to grab a newspaper on my way out the door from the stack of them that were there. So she rang up the items, I paid for them and left. I was carrying my bag of groceries in my left hand and with my right hand I reached into the stack of newspapers and grabbed one. I squeezed it really tight as I did not want to lose any of the sales ad inserts that were placed inside. You can't lose the sales ads. It was the main reason I was buying a paper in the first place. I put the bag of groceries and the paper in the back seat of my truck and I headed home. I arrived home and opened the back door to my truck. I grabbed the newspaper first. I then noticed that there were 2 newspapers. I thought, "Uh oh, I stole a newspaper". Even accidentally, the fact remained that somehow I grabbed 2 newspapers and did not pay for the extra one which was now in my possession. I was bummed out and thought, "What if the cashier had seen me grab the newspapers and flip them onto my shoulder as I walked out of the store?" They would surely think that I was trying to pull a fast one by stealing one.

I went into my house and set the grocery bag down on the kitchen counter. I then went into the bedroom where my wife was watching TV. I told her about grabbing the extra newspaper by accident and that I felt bad about it. I didn't want anyone to think that I would steal a newspaper. My wife then asked me how many newspapers were left at the store, to which I replied,"About 40 or so, I think." She said, "Well they will never sell all of them at this time of the night, and they would be picking up the extras soon and dropping off the Monday papers". I agreed with her, but I still felt bad. I wanted to go back to the store and bring back the paper. That would be embarrassing, but at least my conscience would be clear.

Just then my son yelled in from the kitchen, "Dad, why did you buy 2% milk?" I said to him, "I didn't buy 2% milk, I bought 1% milk, and I always buy 1% milk". My son said, "Well there is a gallon of 2% milk in this bag, so unless you are losing your marbles, how would you explain this?" I went to witness this myself in the kitchen and sure enough, there was a gallon of 2% milk. I just sat there and thought, how odd. Now right there and then I had a thought come over me and I had to think of how odd it was for me to go to the store and have these 2 things happen to me totally by mistake. I had to think that I could see 1 thing happening by mistake, but for 2 things to happen like this seemed just a bit too odd. My wife then said, "And this is the 2nd Sunday in a row that something odd has happened to you." I said, "Yeah, you're right!" So then I said to my son, "What have we done all day today?" Earlier that day we went to the No Tap Bowling tournament in Cloquet MN. I was on a team with my friend Mike W. from the West Side of St. Paul, Jeff, Dick and Roche. Jeff is Wendy's husband and Dick is Wendy's father-in-law. I work with Wendy at the prison. Roche is on my local Bowling team. It was the 2nd year that I bowled in this Tournament. It was also my friend Mike W's 2nd year that he bowled in this tournament. I bowled 4 games in that tournament. Nothing special, I didn't even score high enough to place in the prize money. My son said that was true but surprisingly pointed out to me that I had bowled 2 - 180 something games and 2- 230 something games. I said, "WOW; I guess you are right Mike. What else did we do today?" He said to me then, "We came home and played some box hockey. We played 2 games". I then said, "And I won them both" and I razzed him a bit for it laughingly. "Well yeah, I guess we did, but I always whoop on you when we play that game, so that is nothing new" - LOL! My son looked at me with a slight tone of "Getting a little cocky now, aren't we dad?" "OK, ok" I said, "What did we do next?" He said "You took a nap Dad, but the nap was exactly 2 hours long". "Really" I questioned, "How do you know it was exactly 2 hours?" He said, "Because I looked at the clock and I remember looking at it again when Mom came home with dinner." At this point things are starting to seem like an episode of the Twilight Zone and we all just looked at each other and thought what next? I sat there and thought about things for a minute. "When we ate dinner" I said to my wife and son, "Mom brought home Arby's roast beef sandwiches. They were on sale; 5 for 5 dollars. She bought 2 of those specials and came home with 10 sandwiches. And do you know what? I ate only 2 of them and used 2 packets of Arby's sauce!" We all laughed. Usually I would normally eat 3 or 4 of those sandwiches, but today, I only ate 2. There we all were again thinking, WOW, this is really odd. I was feeling giddy like a kid in the candy store with birthday money from my grandparents and no one around to tell me what I could or couldn't buy. I remember when I was a kid, and with a quarter, I could go to the corner store and buy a whole bag of penny candy. You could get a wide variety of candy. I would fill up the bag and go find my friends and we would all share in a candy feast! That was fun, and I was thinking how fun was this story going to be to share with my friends.

It was about at this point that I really started doing some soul searching and I just new it right then and there that I was in the middle of something very supernatural. I just knew it was my sign from God that I had asked for. I asked God for a fun sign, and not a scary one, but a sign that could not be discounted as a mere random occurrence. I was really starting to feel an overwhelming sense of joy. I thought about it some more and my son was staring at me. I then said,"This has to be a sign! What if I didn't pick up on it? Would I have known? Would I have figured this out?" So then I got an idea from out of no where in my head to check my pockets. (I now know that when these thoughts come into me like this that it is for a reason and that it is God's way of communicating with me through the Holy Spirit.) So I went with the flow and said out loud to my son and my wife, "What is in my pockets right now?" I just knew there would be another 2 of something. They looked at me eagerly waiting to see what I would find; I was even acting like an excited child on Christmas morning! I reached into my left pocket and found nothing at all. I reached into my right pocket (Of course it had to be the 2nd pocket in which I picked) and pulled out 2 paper coupons. They were coupons in which the sponsors of the bowling tournament, a local casino near there, had given out to each of the bowlers. Each bowler was to receive 1 coupon. The coupon was to redeem a coupon booklet at the casino to get free quarters and match play coupons at the gaming table. The reason that I had 2 of them was that Roche, who I bowled with earlier that day, did not want his. He asked me if I wanted it and I said sure. Not knowing if I would even go, but I sometimes did in the past, so I took it and put it in my pocket. Usually I have change, keys, breath mints and possibly a plethora of other items. Not now, just 2 coupons. So as we all laughed again at how weird this was getting, I was thinking "How fun is this! Is it over? Is there more?" (I never even used the coupons.)

My son went into the kitchen and while walking away he said, "Dad, you're freaking out!" and laughed again. "Don't you think this is neat?" I asked him. �He just acted like this was weird is all. My wife was in the bedroom where she was watching TV. I told her how I was feeling about all of this saying that I think it is definitely a sign. She was thinking, "Yeah right, OK, whatever." So I then asked her to quickly grab the remote control to the TV and switch the channel to channel 2, right now. I said it with enthusiasm as I new I was going to see something else that was going to definitely have something to do with a 2. She picked up the remote and pointed it at the TV and pushed the button. I eagerly looked at the TV and saw nothing, but then I did notice a number 1 pop up in the upper corner of the screen. I then said to my wife, "Honey, channel 2, not 1." She had made a mistake and in her haste of changing the channel she accidentally pressed the number 1. Seeing as there is no programming on channel 1, the channel did not switch and the television system waited for another number to be entered. She quickly pointed the remote control at the TV again and mistakenly hit another number 1, thus making the channel switch to channel 11. Now if she had waited probably � second longer, the first 1 she had pressed would have went away as when you press numbers on the remote control, they are on a timer, and if you don't press another number within that given amount of time, it will just go away. But seeing as how she was quick to press the buttons in succession, the so called "accident" of pressing the wrong number of 1 happened twice and consecutively.

What my wife and I then saw on the TV was an English comedy program for which I do not know the name of, but I will describe it to you in the best detail that I can remember. There were a bunch of actors on this stage that had the appearance of a laboratory. The actors were all wearing lab coats and safety glasses and safety gloves and they were singing and dancing. There were 2 main actors in the very front and in the center of the screen. These 2 actors in particular stood out by each of them wearing 1 very brightly colored glove on one of their hands rather than the standard rubber gloves that all the other actors were wearing. The 2 main actors in front were wearing 1 regular colored glove and 1 brightly colored glove each. I believe 1 was female and 1 was a male but I am not positive. As they stood side by side, the actor on the left was wearing a bright glove on their left hand and the actor on the right was wearing a bright colored glove on their right hand. The 2 brightly colored gloves were next to each other but on different people. One actor's glove was bright green, and the other actor's glove was bright orange. We saw all of the actors dancing in unison and all of the actors were lifting their hands up and pushing one hand at a time towards the screen and then back again. Then while the one arm was pulling the hand back, the other arm was pushing the other hand toward the screen. So you have alternating hands, left, right, left, right and so on. Their hands made the sign of a 2 or like when you make the peace sign with your pointer and middle finger. All of the actors were doing this and the sign of 2 came thrusting at my wife and me, over and over and over. And in the very middle of the screen the 2 predominantly brightly colored gloves were smack dab in the middle of the screen and they were centered in on them. The 2 brightly colored gloves moving in unison, one on one actor's hand the other glove on the other actors hand and moving in perfect unison together coming right at the screen. I didn't hear 1 word that they were singing, my wife and I just let out a loud, "WOAH!" If that wasn't the clearest sign of a 2 that I had been witness to that day, I don't know of one that could have been clearer to me at that precise moment. Praise God!

Ok, so now what do I do? "What does this mean?" I am thinking, my mind is racing for answers, because I did not know at the time what this exactly meant. It is clearly a sign I thought. But a sign like this that consisted of an entire days worth of coincidences, which I now call "small miracles" had to mean something big I thought. It had to. I have never in all my life heard of such a thing happening. I then thought back and went out to the kitchen where I brought one of the newspapers. I thought of the first thing that I had noticed out of all the 2's that came that day and the first thing that triggered it for me and turned the light on was the 2 newspapers. So I thought maybe there is something in the newspaper that I had to see or read. My son and I started paging through the newspaper and I looked at the major headlines and nothing stuck out. I looked at the 2nd section and nothing stood out. I looked at the second page of every section and nothing jumped out at me. Hmmm I thought again. I then looked at the classified section and read the want ads and job postings. I saw 1 job that I could qualify for and emailed the company. Dead end there too. What did it mean? Why was God using the number 2?

2006-12-26T15:11:00.000-08:00

1 week after Easter Sunday, on Sunday April 27th, 2003 about 6:30 pm, my son and I were driving home from our recreation land east of where we live. It was a nice day, the sun was shining and there were no other cars on the road. I was thinking to myself that my son and I ought to have our seatbelts on. We usually always do, but occasionally we get lazy. I thought about it some more and I looked around the area I was driving by and I talked myself out of putting them on when I thought about how nice it was, no one was around, we were basically alone and I was driving the speed limit. We will be fine I said to myself.

Just when I thought that, I saw a little red pickup truck coming towards us from about a quarter mile in front of us. I thought to myself, "I am really going to watch this truck, just keep an extra close eye on it". For some reason, seeing as how the seatbelt safety lecture in my head had just finished, and I knew that I had flunked the test within my head, this truck caught my eye when it slightly went off the tar portion of the road. Its passenger side tires went into the small strip of gravel that borders the side of the County Line road splitting the 2 counties of Pine and Carlton in Minnesota. The truck at this point was about 100 to 200 feet in front of us, coming towards us as we were heading towards it at 55 mph.

Now the driver was a very good driver, except for the fact that they had driven off the tar in the first place, because the driver did not jerk the car back onto the tar. The pickup just gradually eased back onto the tar very slowly and easily, just as easily as it drifted off of the road, it drifted back on.� The truck passed me and I passed by it at 55 mph. The pickup headed east, I was going west. A slight thought of "whew" went through my head as I was very relieved that the driver of the red pickup truck handled that ok. Sometimes you just never know.

A good solid 2 to 3 seconds elapsed after the truck passed by us. Then I heard a very loud, "CRACK!" on the windshield of my truck. I thought, "WOAH, what was that?" I looked at the windshield in front of me and saw nothing. But it was surely the sound of a rock hitting my windshield. But I saw no mark or crack or chip in the glass. I looked in my rear view mirror and saw the red truck way behind me now, about 2 football fields away. I looked left and right and there were no homes that I could see, just open fields and woods. I asked my son if he saw where the rock hit, and he said "Yes". He pointed to the lower right side of the windshield and then pointed to a chip in the windshield that was about the size of a nickel.

I then thought to myself, "Now that was odd, --- very odd". I began re-thinking the events out in my head and tried to figure out exactly how this could have just happened. I logically rationalized that the little red pickup truck must have kicked up the rock when it went off the tar. It kicked the rock up so high and so far behind it, that as I drove on, the rock perfectly came down on top of us and I drove right under it and into it. At the speed I was driving and at the point of impact that the rock hit, the rock must have shot back behind the red pickup a good 50 - 100 feet and double that in height. The rock had to stay in the air the entire time it took me to approach the pickup, pass it, and then continue on for the next 2 - 3 seconds at 55mph. It would be neat to see a scientific analysis of the trajectory of the rock shooting out from the tires of the pickup, going up into the air very high and landing on my windshield. I have forgotten all of my Physics lessons I learned in high school, so I won't be adding any drawings here. (smiling). But I hope you can get an idea of what I am talking about. It was rare, it was odd, it was an awakening sign. CRACK! The other possibility of this rock hitting my windshield was that it dropped straight down from heaven. Either way you look at it, miraculous, odd and very rare.

Well after I had rationalized this all out in my head, and verbalized it to my son, I then said to my son, "Mike, let's put our seatbelts on, that was really odd how that happened and it must be some sort of a sign". Mike didn't say a word and agreeing; he reached over and clipped himself in. I also grabbed my seatbelt and clicked myself in. No sooner than we had both clicked our belts on, then 3 wild deer hopped out along the side of the woods into the open grass near the side of the road, causing me to swerve slightly in case they kept coming on their present course. We both looked at each other and said,"WOAH!". "That was close!" We were then very glad we had our seatbelts on.

I remember thinking, "OK Father, I get the message, we should be wearing our seatbelts as things out of my control can affect me, it is the law, and we should wear them. Thank you for pointing that out". But I did not think that the rock hitting the windshield of my truck was "THE" sign I had asked for from God. I thought it was definitely "A sign" due to the oddity of how it happened, but I thought of it as more of a lesson. Plus I need to be a good example for my son which is another lesson in itself. We arrived home and I told my wife about what had just happened.